Skip to main content

Full text of "In German hands : the diary of a severely wounded prisoner"

See other formats


39. 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


IN  GERMAN  HANDS 


SOLDIERS'  TALES  OF  THE 
GREAT  WAR 

Each  Volume  Cr.  8vo,  Cloth,  3s  6d  net 

a 

I.   WITH  MY  REGIMENT.     By  "Platoon 

Commander  " 

II.  DIXMUDE.  A  chapter  in  the  history  of 
the  Naval  Brigade,  Oct. -Nov.  1914.  By 
Charles  le  Goffic  Illustrated 

III.  IN  THE  FIELD  (1914-15).  The  impressions 

of  an  Officer  of  Light  Cavalry 

IV.  PRISONER  OF  WAR.  By  Andr6  Warned 

V.  UNCENSORED  LETTERS  FROM  THE 
DARDANELLES.  Notes  of  a  French 
Army  Doctor  Illustrated 

VI.   ON  THE  ANZAC  TRAIL.    By"Anzac" 

VII.  "CONTEMPTIBLE."    By  "Casualty" 

VIII.  IN    GERMAN    HANDS.       By    Charles 

Hennebois 


L'ONDONi    WILLIAM    HBINEMANN 


IN  GERMAN  HAND 

* 


THE  DIARY  OF  A  SEVERELY  WOUNDP    ^ 
PRISONER 


BY 
CHARLES  HENNEBOIS 


WVvMOw^ 


WITH  A  PREFACE  BY 

ERNEST  DAUDET 


LONDON 


CA, 


UBF**^' 


O^          M&Y 

6 ' 

19»1 

V 


London  t  William  Heinentann,  1916 


PREFACE 

ON  August  24,  1915,  I  received  a  letter 
in  the  country,  where  I  was  then  staying, 
from  a  depot  for  convalescent  soldiers  in  the 
South.  I  will  make  it  the  exordium  of  this 
preface,  for  it  will  tell  better  than  I  could 
myself  the  circumstances  in  which  I  made 
the  author's  acquaintance.  It  ran  as 
follows : 

"  Mon  cher  Maitre, — Do  you  still  remember 
the  young  aspirant  to  a  literary  career  for 
whom  you  got  a  post  as  reader  in  the  Plon 
printing  press  at  Meaux  ?  Up  to  the  present 
year,  I  have  always  sought  to  express  my 
lasting  gratitude  by  the  modest  card  I  have 
sent  you  every  first  of  January.  This  year 
I  was  unable  to  send  it,  and  I  must  make  my 
excuses. 

"  I  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  for  the  duration 
of  the  war,  and  was  severely  wounded  on 
October  12,  1914,  before  Saint-Mihiel.  The 
Germans  picked  me  up  on  the  i6th,  amputated 
my  leg,  and  took  me  to  Metz.  On  New  Year's 
Day  I  was  in  a  Boche  hospital  at  Metz-la- 
Pucelle ;  and  as  might  have  been  expected 


6  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

my  executioners — the  word  is  not  too  severe 
— would  not  allow  me  to  write.  Now  that 
I  am  back  in  France,  where  I  returned  on 
July  2 ist  of  this  year,  minus  a  leg  and  in 
despair  at  being  unable  to  fight  any  more,  I 
recall  the  kindness  with  which,  three  years 
ago,  you  received  the  modest  beginner,  the 
young  apprentice  in  versifying. 

"  I  have  brought  back  with  me  from 
Germany  a  diary  of  my  experiences  in  the 
field  and  in  captivity,  which  I  have  not 
courage  to  offer  to  any  Parisian  publisher  in 
these  troubled  times.  But  I  thought  that 
you  would  perhaps  do  this  generous  action  ; 
and  therefore,  as  soon  as  I  have  made  a  fair 
copy  of  my  manuscript  I  will  venture  to  send 
it  to  you,  if  you  will  allow  me,  and  to  beg 
you  for  a  short  preface." 

This  letter  was  signed  "  Charles  Hennebois." 
The  incident  it  recalled  was  still  fresh  in  my 
memory.  I  remembered  a  young  man,  gay 
and  attractive  of  mien,  entering  my  study  one 
morning  with  two  volumes  under  his  arm,  and 
modestly  excusing  himself  for  venturing  to  ask 
me  to  read  them  and  give  my  opinion  of  them  ; 
further,  to  help  him  to  find  a  situation  which 
would  secure  his  little  household  from  want — 
he  had  lately  married — and  enable  him  to 
devote  his  leisure  to  poetry  and  the  literary 


PREFACE  7 

work  which  seemed  at  that  time  the  goal  of  his 
ambitions. 

Everything  about  him  interested  me,  and 
moreover,  remembering  the  help  I  myself 
received  when  I  arrived  in  Paris,  poor  and 
obscure,  I  have  always  tried  to  be  friendly 
to  young  people  when  they  have  done  me  the 
honour  of  applying  to  me. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  talent  in  the  two 
volumes  brought  me  by  Charles  Hennebois. 
He  had  called  one  La  VeilUe  ardente,  and 
the  other  La  Loi  de  vivre ;  had  they  not 
been  published  by  a  provincial  firm,  and 
written  by  an  unknown  poet  lacking  any 
connexion  with  the  Parisian  press,  they 
would  certainly  have  attracted  attention.  As 
I  have  said  above,  I  was  greatly  interested 
in  him,  and  I  was  happy  enough  to  be  able 
to  procure  him  the  means  of  livelihood 
he  needed.  His  conduct  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  his  voluntary  enlistment  when  he 
had  been  discharged,  his  bravery,  the  sim- 
plicity with  which  he  spoke  of  his  misfortune, 
the  patriotism  I  felt  still  vibrating  in  him,  and 
finally,  the  perusal  of  his  diary,  naturally 
increased  the  sympathy  I  had  felt  for  him 
from  the  beginning.  On  my  recommenda- 
tion my  dear  friends  and  publishers,  Plon- 
Nourrit,  whose  employt  he  had  been,  agreed 


8  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

to  publish  his  book,  and  my  other  friend, 
Edouard  Trogan,  the  editor  of  the  Corres- 
pondantt  gave  him  hospitality  in  his  great 
periodical.  Finally,  my  prottg£  asked  me  to 
write  the  preface  to  his  journal,  and  here  it  is. 

Among  all  the  innumerable  books  inspired 
by  the  war,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  more 
moving  than  this.  Descriptions  of  battle  and 
the  incidents  of  these  bloody  struggles  occupy 
little  place  in  it ;  on  the  other  hand,  we  follow 
a  tragic  sequence  of  the  painful  impressions  a 
vanquished  combatant  feels,  when  Fortune 
snatches  his  weapons  from  his  hands,  and 
seems  bent  on  his  destruction.  Charles  Henne- 
bois  had  only  been  at  the  front  a  week  when 
he  fell  with  a  shattered  leg ;  for  four  days  he 
lay  on  the  ground  without  any  help,  and  dur- 
ing those  hours  of  unspeakable  suffering,  it 
was  a  miracle  he  was  not  murdered,  for  at 
such  moments  the  victorious  Germans  are 
merciless  to  the  unhappy  wounded  left  within 
their  reach. 

"  Some  of  those  wounded  the  previous  day," 
he  writes,  "  called  out  to  them,  begging  for 
water ;  the  Germans  finished  them  off  with 
the  butt-ends  of  their  rifles  or  with  their 
bayonets,  and  then  robbed  them." 

No  one  will  contest  the  sincerity  of  this 
testimony,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  all  the 


PREFACE  9 

martyrology  which  forms  our  wounded  man's 
journal.  Directly  he  was  brought  into  the 
ambulance  station,  a  German  surgeon,  as  if 
anxious  to  be  rid  of  him,  decided  that  his 
leg  must  be  amputated  ;  this  was  done  ;  when 
his  wound  was  examined  again  at  another 
hospital  to  which  he  was  transported,  he  heard 
the  head  surgeon  declare  that  he  could  have 
saved  that  leg,  if  he  had  been  present,  and 
after  asking  the  name  of  the  place  where  the 
operation  had  been  performed,  he  muttered : 

"  I  will  go  and  see  about  it  to-morrow ; 
there  is  too  much  slashing  there ;  I  must 
inquire  into  this  business." 

It  is  not  only  by  scenes  of  this  kind  that 
German  barbarity  is  revealed,  but  also  by 
things  the  prisoner  saw  and  heard  in  the  course 
of  his  captivity.  Episodes  even  more  signifi- 
cant and  suggestive  follow  one  upon  the  other 
in  his  narrative,  interspersed  with  portraits 
of  persons  in  whose  souls  flashes  of  compassion 
and  generosity  are  rare.  The  one  or  two  faces 
with  a  benevolent  expression  are  heavily 
counterbalanced  by  many  full  of  malice,  and 
hatred  gleams  in  most  of  the  eyes,  sometimes 
manifesting  itself  in  a  revolting  fashion. 
The  German  savages  seem  to  have  avenged 
themselves  on  the  French  wounded  for  their 
failure  to  conquer  Paris. 


io  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Thus  this  book,  written  by  one  outside  the 
zone  of  military  operations  for  the  most  part, 
is  nevertheless  terribly  instructive.  The  ex- 
periences of  a  single  one  of  our  prisoners  shows 
what  a  large  number  must  have  suffered.  I 
will  not  say  more,  lest  I  should  minimize  the 
deep  and  varied  impressions  the  story  will 
make  on  the  mind  of  the  reader,  who  will 
recognize  the  transparent  truth  of  the  narra- 
tive. The  writer  sets  it  forth  with  a  simplicity 
which  makes  it  the  more  striking,  and  if  I 
may  say  so,  more  poignant  and  incontestable. 

When  I  finished  these  pages  which  it  il- 
luminates so  vividly,  they  left  me  in  the  frame 
of  mind  I  remember  to  have  experienced  years 
ago,  when  I  read  Silvio  Pellico's  immortal  book. 
They  have  the  same  accent  and  the  same 
resignation,  the  same  modest  attitude.  Hen- 
nebois  claims  no  kind  of  pre-eminence ;  he 
knows  that  his  tragic  adventure  is  by  no  means 
unique ;  that  those  who  have  endured  the 
same  martyrdom  as  himself  are  legion ;  and 
he  seems  to  aspire  to  no  other  glory  than  that 
of  avenging  them  by  invoking  the  curses  of 
posterity  upon  their  tormentors. 

For  the  rest,  his  sufferings  have  no  more 
shaken  his  patriotism  than  his  faith  in  God, 
and  it  is  this,  perhaps,  which  gives  his  book 
its  best  title  to  live. 


PREFACE  ii 

"  If,"  he  says  in  conclusion,  "  my  physical 
strength  has  been  diminished  by  the  ordeal, 
my  vision  has  been  enlarged,  and  embraces 
new  things.  My  faith  has  not  foundered  in 
the  tragic  encounter  with  the  realities  of 
conflict ;  I  have  purified  it,  set  it  free  from 
doubt,  and  I  no  longer  believe  in  death." 

It  is  the  cry  of  youth,  the  cry  of  the  poet, 
but  also  of  the  patriot  and  the  Christian, 
breathing  an  ardent  faith  in  the  glorious 
destinies  of  our  country,  and  an  invincible 
confidence  in  the  triumph  of  Justice  and 
Right  over  the  criminal  attacks  of  barbarism. 

ERNEST  DAUDET 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE.    BY  ERNEST  DAUDET  5 

I.    WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER  15 

II.    THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M 44 

III.  AT     THE     LEHRERSEMINAR     OF 

.      MONTIGNY-LES-METZ  60 

IV.  CRUEL  HOURS;  SAN  KLEMENS  87 
V.    AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN  154 

VI.    EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE  219 

VII.    THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN  235 


I.  WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER 

October  3,  1914.  Morning. — Chaumont.  Day 
is  breaking.  In  the  large  deserted  station 
where  our  train  stops  some  lounging  employes 
bring  us  the  latest  news. 

A  great  recent  success.  .  .  .  Our  troops 
are  entering  Lorraine.  .  .  .  The  first  forts  of 
Metz  are  under  our  fire. 

We  reply  by  exclamations  : 

"  Really  ?     Is  it  official  ?  " 

"  How  did  you  hear  it  ?  " 

"  From  the  trains  that  have  been  going 
through  .  .  .  with  the  wounded  .  .  .  and 
provisions." 

The  words  "  Metz  bombarded  "  flew  from 
mouth  to  mouth.  A  murmurous  sound  ran 
along  the  whole  train.  Eager  heads  were 
enframed  in  every  window.  The  men  who 
were  dozing  in  their  seats  sprang  up  suddenly, 
moved  by  some  invisible  spring.  Then,  all  was 
going  well !  The  young  major  who  had  ad- 
dressed us  before  we  started,  in  the  courtyard  of 
the  college  that  had  been  transformed  into  a 
barrack,  had  said  what  was  right  and  true. 
The  "  beast  "  had  been  started  ;  what  we  had 

15 


16  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

to  do  now  was  to  follow  and  harass  it,  without 
respite. 

A  short,  sharp  trumpet-call,  and  the  train 
started  again.  I  came  out  of  my  compart- 
ment, which  had  become  unbearable  with 
the  mingled  odours  of  food  and  tobacco- 
smoke,  and  climbing  into  a  truck  in  front  of 
our  carriage,  I  examined  the  sky.  Two  or 
three  men  and  a  sergeant,  their  rifles  between 
their  legs,  were  also  scouring  the  horizon.  The 
clouds  were  a  dirty  grey. 

The  plain  seems  to  be  absorbing  us.  Right 
and  left,  the  shaven  slopes  "  drag  their  slow 
length  along  "  in  boundless  monotony.  Some 
early  tillers  of  the  soil  halt  by  the  roadside  to 
see  us  pass. 

Sometimes  we  pull  up  suddenly  ;  the  guard 
gets  down,  has  a  paper  signed,  and  on  we  go 
again.  A  munition  train  is  just  a  few  minutes 
ahead  of  us. 

In  each  station  now  we  see  conspicuous 
notices,  describing  the  characteristics  of  the 
German  aeroplanes  in  large  type :  they  are 
more  squat  and  massive  than  ours ;  the 
Imperial  cross  is  painted  on  their  sides,  and 
they  end  in  a  fish-tail. 

Our  destination  has  not  yet  been  divulged. 
We  are  going  down  to  the  Meuse  region,  to 
Saint-M."*.  .  .  or  T.  .  .  . 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      17 

Some  say  to  M.  ...  A  field -wagon, 
destined  for  the  6ist  Regiment,  has  this 
address.  And  this  makes  us  thoughtful. 

The  same  day,  about  i  o'clock. — In  the  court- 
yard of  the  station.  We  are  at  B.  .  .-le-D.  .  . 

The  soldiers  stretch  and  yawn.  Two  days 
and  two  nights  in  the  train  is  a  very  tiring 
experience.  Ten  in  each  compartment, 
wedged  in  with  bags  and  haversacks,  and  all 
the  equipment. 

Presently  we  start  off  in  column,  towards 
Saint-M.  .  .  .  Thirty-two  kilometres.  I  feel 
rather  nervous,  for  I  am  not  used  to  marching. 
I  am  a  very  good  walker  when  I  can  travel 
light,  but  how  shall  I  be  able  to  stand  this 
experience  ?  .  .  .  Better  than  I  expected. 

Here  we  are  at  N.  .  .-le-D.  .  .  Halt  for 
ten  minutes.  A  woman  passes,  pushing  a  hand- 
cart full  of  loaves.  In  a  few  seconds  we  have 
taken  all  her  wares  and  paid  her.  Soldiers 
have  a  habit — I  may  call  it  a  mania — of 
devouring  all  their  rations  at  once,  without 
ever  thinking  of  the  morrow.  When  we 
started  we  were  given  provisions  to  last  us 
three  days.  After  the  second  day,  the  most 
careful  had  nothing  left.  What  is  there  to 
do  but  eat  ? 

The  ribbon  of  the  road  unrolls  itself  before 
us  in  all  its  uniformity.  Left  and  right  there 


i8  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

are  woods.  Not  a  ray  of  sunshine.  Some- 
times we  meet  patrols ;  dusty  foresters  or 
gendarmes  on  bicycles.  Farther  on,  a  con- 
voy of  motor-omnibuses  emerges  from  a 
cloud  of  dust.  We  march  in  silence  ;  some 
stragglers  have  already  fallen  out  of  the 
column.  One  more  hill  to  climb  ;  then  we 
shall  come  to  V.  .  .  .,  where  we  hope  to 
rest. 

Now  a  sound  as  of  distant  thunder  makes 
itself  heard.  It  gains  in  volume  as  we  advance, 
it  is  the  harsh  voice  of  the  guns.  A  strange 
feeling  of  mingled  melancholy  and  impatience 
suddenly  lays  hold  of  the  soldiers.  Those 
among  us  who  know,  having  already  fought 
in  Lorraine,  do  not  share  the  gaiety  of  my 
right-hand  neighbour,  an  incorrigible  jester, 
the  true  type  of  the  Paris  street  -  boy. 
Several  hang  their  heads.  A  Territorial  on 
my  right  looks  steadily  at  the  fields  and  sighs. 
We  shall  all  feel  better  for  a  halt.  The  Terri- 
torial will  shake  off  his  wave  of  melancholy. 
Some  of  the  men  who  were  wounded  at  Etain 
and  Spincourt  give  various  details :  that 
terrific  roar  was  a  Prussian  105  mm.  At 
dinner-time  the  Boches  are  fond  of  adding 
their  marmiUs  to  the  French  menu.  These 
are  not  so  very  dangerous,  however,  according 
to  the  soldiers.  Much  ado  about  nothing. 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      19 

.  .  .  And  now  the  roars  are  coming  in  quick 
succession. 

We  are  not  to  sleep  at  V.  ...  Barns  and 
houses  are  all  full  to  overflowing.  Army 
Service  Corps  and  reserves  ;  cattle  ;  an  en- 
gineers' park,  with  enormous  pontoons  resting 
on  their  supports ;  artillery  parks  and  their 
train,  the  ammunition  wagons  concealed  under 
branches  to  escape  the  notice  of  aviators. 

And  away  in  the  distance,  the  bombard- 
ment continues.  A  biplane  hovers  on  the 
horizon,  high  up  in  the  evening  air. 

However,  at  eight  o'clock  we  arrive  at 
R.  .  .  .  This  time  we  are  really  to  halt. 
It  is  beginning  to  rain.  We  pile  arms,  and 
wait  patiently. 

Where  is  the  regiment  ? 

Those  we  meet,  infantrymen  and  artillery- 
men, cannot  tell  us. 

In  the  trenches,  perhaps,  somewhere  on  the 
left. 

No  orders  come.  A  fine,  icy  rain  falls 
steadily  on  the  road.  The  more  active  among 
us  have  thrown  off  their  greatcoats.  Clad 
in  their  short  tunics,  they  go  off  into  the 
darkness,  with  that  marauding  instinct  so 
general  among  soldiers,  and  come  back  after 
a  time,  some  bringing  cabbages,  others  po- 
tatoes, beetroot,  and 'carrots,  which  they  at 


20  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

once  set  to  work  to  peel.  It  is  nearly  nine 
o'clock.  A  cold  wind  has  risen  which  drives 
the  rain  before  it.  In  a  very  short  time  fires 
are  made  all  along  the  slope  .  My  fine  polished 
saucepan  is  unstrapped,  filled  with  water,  and 
placed  on  the  fire.  I  make  no  attempt  to 
explain  how,  and  with  what  dry  wood,  the 
fire  was  lighted  at  that  hour.  I  am  still 
one  of  the  uninitiated.  I  am  and  I  remain 
one  of  those  to  whom  the  worthy  cooks 
apply  very  unflattering  terms  and  treat  some- 
what unceremoniously. 

Eleven  o'clock. — We  have  had  orders  to 
bivouac  in  a  barn.  The  soup  is  almost  ready. 
We  swallow  a  good  quart  of  it,  and  go  off 
to  storm  our  quarters.  Alas  !  we  have  to 
parley.  The  owner  refuses  to  let  us  in, 
complaining  of  some  past  exaction.  We  are 
obliged  to  break  open  the  door  and  get  in  in 
spite  of  him,  as  our  adjutant  orders. 

Ten  minutes  later  every  one  is  snoring  in 
chorus.  I  try  in  vain  to  get  to  sleep.  I 
am  aching  in  every  limb,  and  I  write  these 
notes  by  the  light  of  a  lantern. 

October  4.  Morning.  —  The  day  breaks 
grey  and  livid.  It  is  reveille.  The  men  get 
up,  grumbling.  Bugle  calls  answer  one 
another.  The  cooks  of  last  night  have  taken 
my  saucepan  again.  Poor  thing !  It  was 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      21 

such  a  nice  one.  I  had  rubbed  it  up  and  it 
had  shone  in  the  sunshine  since  we  had  set  out 
from  the  Cevennes ;  but  now  its  brilliance  is 
eclipsed  by  an  ignominious  coating  of  soot. 
There  is  worse  before  it,  however. 

"  We  are  going  to  make  the  coffee  in  it," 
says  a  merry  fellow,  "  and  you  needn't 
grumble.  It  won't  help  the  Boches  to  crack 
your  nut  now." 

I  had  not  thought  of  my  "  nut "  !  The 
cooks  have  done  me  a  service  ! 

We  drink  our  coffee  in  the  rain.  A  ray  of 
sunshine,  pale  and  mournful,  begins  to  pierce 
the  clouds.  It  is  not  fine  weather,  but  it  is  a 
promise.  We  are  all  cheered  by  it. 

Presently  we  receive  orders  to  go  to  F.  ... 
where  a  non-commissioned  officer  of  the 
.  .  .  th  Regiment  will  take  us  to  our  Chief. 
This  unexpected  number  makes  me  prick  up 
my  ears.  I  question  the  lieutenant.  He  raises 
his  long  thin  arms  to  Heaven  and  answers 
angrily : 

"  What  on  earth  does  it  matter  to  you 
whether  you  go  here  or  there  ?  All  stations 
are  good.  Did  you  come  here  to  dance  ?  " 

I  say  no  more.  I  make  off.  After  all, 
there  or  elsewhere,  it's  all  the  same.  .  .  .  Still, 
as  I  chose  the  6ist  when  I  enlisted,  I  should 
like  to  have  fought  in  its  ranks. 


22  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

At  F.  ...  we  get  our  baptism  of  shells. 
Just  as  the  first  group  of  us  entered  the  village, 
a  shell  suddenly  tore  a  hole  in  the  church 
tower,  crumpled  up  the  face  of  the  clock, 
and  fell  with  a  dull  noise  fifty  yards  from  us, 
killing  an  officer's  horse.  Not  one  of  us  re- 
coiled. 

We  then  marched  past  the  General,  a  tall 
man  with  a  long  beard,  bent  like  an  old  oak, 
but  with  an  eagle  eye.  Leaning  on  the  arm 
of  his  orderly  officer,  he  snapped  at  our 
guide : 

"  Who  are  all  these  grandfathers  ?  " 

Well,  he  dressed  us  down  pretty  smartly, 
this  distinguished  Chief  !  It  is  true  we  have 
a  great  many  Territorials  in  our  group.  But 
all  the  same,  I  feel  vexed.  .  .  . 

We  now  go  into  a  potato  field  at  the  foot  of  a 
hill,  and  up  a  narrow  path  towards  the  crest 
of  the  woods.  After  a  laborious  progress  of 
three-quarters  of  an  hour,  we  come  to  a  glade 
in  the  forest. 

The  Major  receives  us  at  the  entrance.  He 
is  very  thin,  and  his  haggard  face  is  full 
of  kindness,  though  drawn  by  suffering.  We 
are  at  once  distributed  to  the  different  com- 
panies and  sections. 

October  5. — I  am  in  the  5th  Battalion. 
Combes  and  the  adjutant  C.  .  .  .  have  been 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      23 

put  in  the  6th ;  the  Marseillais  is  in  the  5th. 
We  are  able  to  meet  sometimes. 

The  men  of  my  squadron  are  survivors 
of  the  battles  which  endangered  B.  .  ,-le- 
D.  .  .  in  September.  Their  sufferings  were 
terrible.  Last  night,  round  the  fire,  they 
described  to  me  the  struggle  the  French 
infantrymen  had  to  make,  one  against  ten. 
And  the  scene  would  have  tempted  a  painter. 
The  background  was  the  forest  in  a  mist  of 
rain.  In  the  middle  of  our  hut,  round  a  huge 
fire  of  blazing  billets,  a  group  of  men  with 
bushy  beards,  muddy  garments,  kfyis  that 
have  lost  all  colour.  .  .  .  The  talk  is  carried 
on  in  undertones. 

Now  and  then  there  is  the  sound  of  a  footstep. 
A  hand  opens  the  door,  made  of  branches 
fastened  together  ;  and  the  sergeant  on  guard 
mutters  : 

"  Throw  some  ashes  on  the  fire.  .  .  .  The 
flames  are  too  high.  .  .  .  You  will  get  us  all 
killed." 

Indeed,  when  I  go  out  into  the  glade,  I 
am  aghast.  As  far  as  the  eye  can  reach  I  see 
fires,  huge  fires,  but  slightly  shaded  by  the 
walls  of  the  huts ;  their  red  flames,  some 
half  a  yard  high,  cast  a  flickering  halo  on  the 
dark  green  of  the  thickets.  .  .  . 

I  take  a  few  steps  in  silence,  impressed  by 


24  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

the  scene.  Far  off  in  the  coppice,  towards 
the  German  trenches,  the  mournful  cry  of  an 
owl  evokes  an  answering  cry.  A  horse  gives 
a  prolonged  snort.  Silence  falls  again.  Rolled 
up  in  their  greatcoats,  my  comrades  are  already 
asleep,  their  heads  on  their  bags,  their  feet 
stretched  out  to  the  fire. 

October  6. — War  life  has  begun  for  us.  We 
get  shells  twice  a  day,  at  meal-times.  Hard 
work  all  the  time.  As  soon  as  my  new  com- 
rades heard  from  the  chief  that  I  was  a  volun- 
teer, they  allotted  all  the  wearisome  tasks  to 
me.  A  Southern  veteran  gave  me  to  under- 
stand the  situation  in  the  following  terms  : 
"  You  know,  old  chap,  you  could  have  cut  the 
whole  business.  Well,  you  didn't  choose  to. 
So  you  didn't  come  here  to  stand  planted  like 
a  post  in  front  of  our  saucepans.  Be  off  and 
fetch  the  grub.  .  .  .  And  after  the  first  battle 
you  shall  tell  me  all  about  your  wish  to  serve, 
and  perhaps  some  news  of  one  of  your  limbs. 
Now  then,  away  with  you  !  " 

So  I  do  plenty  of  odd  jobs.  At  seven  in 
the  morning,  I  walk  over  a  mile  to  Fresnes 
to  fetch  water.  I  go  down  and  come  up  the 
horrible  little  path  through  the  wood  with 
the  straps  of  nine  cans  over  my  shoulders 
and  a  saucepan  in  each  hand.  The  track  is 
rough  and  slippery.  As  soon  as  I  get  back, 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      25 

I  am  pounced  upon  to  plaster  earth  against 
the  closely  woven  branches  of  the  sergeants' 
hut ;  then  I  do  the  same  for  the  commanding 
officer's  hut.  Afterwards  I  cut  wood,  and 
then  it  is  time  to  think  about  dinner.  They 
give  me  a  pointed  stake,  and  I  go  off  some 
thousand  yards  to  fetch  a  hindquarter  of 
beef  which  I  impale  on  my  stake  and  sling 
over  my  shoulder,  the  raw  flesh  dangling  upon 
my  fine  new  overcoat.  After  this,  I  go  out  to 
forage. 

"  We  want  some  potatoes  !     Look  sharp  !  " 

So  I  look  sharp.  But  I  rather  long  to  see 
the  Boches  !  It  would  be  more  interesting. 
The  more  so  as,  in  reward  for  my  services,  I 
only  have  the  right  to  about  half  a  yard  of 
ground ;  my  head  is  sheltered  from  the  ram, 
but  my  feet  are  out  of  doors. 

"  The  deuce  !  "  says  the  corporal,  "  the  hut 
is  very  small,  and  you  were  the  last  to  come." 

"  In  the  next  attack,"  says  the  Marseillais, 
who  does  not  forget  to  come  and  see  me, 
"  some  will  be  killed,  and  then  we  shall  take 
their  places  !  " 
,  A  delightful  prospect ! 

October  7. — Last  evening  I  passed  a  touch- 
ing group  on  the  pathway :  two  colonial 
stretcher-bearers  supporting  a  wounded  man. 
He  was  walking  with  great  difficulty,  his  tall 


26  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

figure  towering  above  the  orderlies.  When  I 
came  close  to  him,  I  saw  how  terribly  he  was 
wounded.  A  large  fragment  of  shell  had 
broken  his  jaw,  laying  his  cheek  open  from  top 
to  bottom,  and  slashing  his  chin.  The  eye 
above  was  all  swollen,  and  was  no  doubt 
destroyed.  The  blood  was  pouring  down  his 
face  and  soaking  his  tunic.  He  might  have 
been  tracked  by  the  great  drops  that  rolled 
to  the  ground. 

I  stopped  short  suddenly,  stiffening  into 
a  salute  of  pride  and  respect.  I  admire  the 
courage,  the  extraordinary  strength  thanks 
to  which  the  quivering  flesh  does  not  succumb, 
crushed  to  the  earth,  but  reacts,  and  obeys  the 
commanding  will  unflinchingly.  This  man 
seemed  very  great  to  me. 

A  few  yards  farther  on  I  met  another  group  : 
two  other  orderlies  carrying  a  stretcher. 
A  wounded  man  was  lying  on  it,  both  his 
thighs  torn  open ;  he  seemed  to  be  trying  to 
clasp  his  pale  trembling  hands  together.  But 
here  again  there  were  no  groans,  no  cries,  but 
high  courage,  the  highest  perhaps,  that  which 
is  not  called  forth  by  present  danger. 

Very  soon  I  heard  what  had  happened  to 
these  men.  The  first  was  a  lieutenant,  the 
standard-bearer,  they  said  of  the  .  .  .  th 
Colonial  Regiment.  The  second  was  a  cap- 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      27 

tain.  In  the  rustic  hut  which  serves  as  the 
officers'  mess,  they  were  just  sitting  down 
to  dinner  when  a  high  explosive  shell  burst 
in  the  middle  of  the  group,  killing  and  wound- 
ing several  men. 

October  8. — Every  evening  we  go  out  as 
supporting  troops.  Others  are  attacking  at 
the  barracks,  below  the  rifle  range,  towards 
the  suburbs  of  Saint-M.  .  .  .  We  are  held 
in  reserve.  Our  regiment,  which  suffered 
severely  at  V.  .  .  .,  was  decimated  at  B.  .  .  . 
and  at  H.  .  .  .,  and  later,  in  September,  at 
the  time  of  the  taking  of  Saint-M.  .  .  .  and 
the  sudden  advance  of  the  German  troops 
towards  the  road  to  B.  .  .  .,  has  men,  but  very 
few  officers.  We  are  expecting  reinforcements 
to  give  us  these. 

Oh !  those  nights  in  the  woods !  .  .  .  We 
go  off  at  seven  o'clock.  It  is  already  very 
dark.  We  advance  cautiously  towards  the 
crest,  skirting  the  rifle  range.  We  march 
quietly,  in  silence.  The  Boches  are  quite 
close,  some  two  hundred  yards  off  in  the  plain. 
Their  machine-guns  are  trained  on  the  thicket. 
Should  the  sound  of  our  footsteps  or  the  click 
of  our  arms  give  the  alarm,  we  should  be 
mown  down  mercilessly. 

My  Marseillais  is  quite  pleased  when  the 
battalion  musters.  He  slips  away  from  his 


28  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

company,  makes  his  way  from  rank  to  rank, 
takes  up  his  position  beside  me,  and  we  gossip 
together  in  whispers.  He  suffers  horribly 
from  the  cold.  My  winter  fishing  on  the  Marne 
and  also  at  Mauvezin  have  accustomed  me 
to  motionless  silence  under  icy  north  winds, 
but  I  could  not  have  imagined  such  misery. 
We  are  forbidden  to  stir.  The  grass  comes  up 
to  our  loins.  We  are  ordered  to  keep  silence. 
The  majority  crouch  down,  resting  their  knap- 
sacks on  the  bushes.  They  put  their  loaded 
rifles  within  reach  of  their  hands,  spread  their 
check  handkerchiefs  over  their  mouths  to 
stop  the  exhalations,  and  sleep  soundly  in 
this  deadly  temperature.  As  for  me,  I  cannot 
sleep.  P.  ...  comes  over  to  me,  and  presses 
close  to  me,  but  is  none  the  warmer.  Some- 
times a  shot  is  fired.  It  is  answered  at  once 
by  others,  and  the  machine-guns  close  at 
hand  begin  their  deafening  crackle.  At  such 
moments  all  one's  martial  instincts  urge  one 
forward,  to  take  part  in  the  battle.  Our 
nerves  are  exasperated  by  the  dullness  of 
inaction. 

The  firing  soon  ceases.  The  mistake  of 
some  patrol  or  some  nervous  sentry  caused 
this  useless  noise.  The  cold  makes  our  im- 
mobility cruel.  We  begin  to  stir,  to  jump 
on  one  foot  and  come  down  upon  the  other. 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      29 

The  moon  rises,  clear  and  brilliant.  Its  white 
metallic  lustre  glances  on  our  pannikins 
and  the  handles  of  our  bayonets.  A  white 
frost  is  falling.  The  horrible  cold  lays  hold 
of  you ;  a  numbness  steals  over  you.  You 
have  to  make  an  heroic  effort  not  to  succumb 
and  sink  into  a  sleep  that  would  indeed  be 
mortal. 

But  the  hours  pass  somehow.  Dawn 
whitens  the  crest  of  the  hill.  Our  task  is 
finished.  We  may  go  now,  staggering  like 
drunken  men,  to  our  bivouacs. 

October  12.  Morning. — This  evening  we 
shall  see  them  at  last.  We  are  no  longer  in 
reserve.  We  have  received  our  reinforce- 
ments, and  the  battalion  is  complete.  We 
have  even  a  captain,  a  luxury  of  which  our 
company  has  been  deprived  for  a  whole  month. 
And  he  is  a  good  fellow.  Every  morning 
when  he  gets  up,  a  splendid  cotton  nightcap 
appears  under  his  k£pi.  This  morning  he 
called  me  :  "  You  are  a  volunteer  ?  "  "  Yes, 
mon  capitaine"  "  You  will  be  a  corporal 
after  the  first  engagement."  "  I  don't  care 
for  promotion,  mon  capitaine."  "  But  we 
do.  We  want  men,  and  men  of  determination. 
You  will  be  a  sergeant  as  soon  as  possible, 
and  then  an  officer."  Oho  !  the  good  captain 
goes  ahead  ! 


30  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

But  this  is  no  moment  for  laughter.  It 
will  be  a  serious  business  to-night.  Leaning 
on  my  knapsack,  I  have  just  written  a  letter 
to  my  wife.  I  have  said  nothing  of  the  attack. 
When  we  have  taken  the  enemy's  trench,  I 
will  write  her  a  long  letter.  But  I  get  a  card 
off.  I  have  had  no  word  since  I  left  home. 
I  am  not  complaining.  I  know  they  have 
written,  and  that  their  letters  have  been  held 
up. 

The  General  comes  to  us.  He  speaks  to 
several  men. 

"  Have  you  finished  your  soup  ?  I  want 
you,  my  children." 

A  military  salute.  "  We  are  ready,  General." 
I  don't  know  where  the  attack  is  to  be, 
but  I  believe  it  is  on  the  plateau.  I  saw  the 
Chief  just  now,  making  his  way  among  the 
branches,  and  examining  that  portion  of  the 
ground  through  his  glasses. 

Come,  take  heart  of  grace  !  I  have  un- 
buckled my  haversack.  There  were  so  many 
things  in  it  that  it  was  heavy,  and  marching 
would  have  been  difficult  with  that  friend 
on  my  back.  I  should  not  like  to  lag  behind. 

The  artillery  is  already  preparing  our  attack. 
It  has  been  thundering  from  a  hundred  mouths 
for  the  last  hour. 

I  think  of  my  Jean,  my  little  N.C.O.    Does 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      31 

he  know  that  now,  on  this  October  night, 
his  elder  brother  is  rushing  forward  to  his 
baptism  of  bullets  ?  .  .  .  He  knows  these 
well  enough.  He  fired  the  first  shell  into  the 
Prussian  masses  which  were  marching  on 
Longwy  in  August.  Brother,  God  keep  you ! 

*  The  same  day.  Evening.* — This  is  an 
unforgettable  hour.  The  guns  which  have 
been  thundering  since  the  afternoon  are  silent 
now;  the  I55's  with  their  dull  roar;  the 
grave,  hoarse  120*3;  the  shrieking  75's ; 
the  furious  65 's  have  done  their  work,  holding 
up  the  enemy.  This  work  is  made  manifest 
by  a  red  glow,  high  on  the  horizon.  The 
suburbs  of  C.  ...  are  on  fire.  The  flames 
are  spreading  below  Saint-M.  .  .  .,  close  by. 
The  village  of  M.  ...  is  blazing  like  a  torch. 
Now  it  is  the  turn  of  the  little  infantrymen  to 
get  a  footing  down  there,  and  conquer  those 
ruins,  evading  the  sinister  ambush  of  the 
machine-guns. 

We  are  lying  on  the  ground,  close  to  the  edge 
of  the  wood.  A  tragic  silence  hangs  over  the 
column.  The  men  who  are  to  form  the 
liaison  between  the  companies  detach  them- 

1  The  passages  in  this  diary  which  are  marked  with  an 
asterisk  were  written  after  the  event,  and  inserted  in  their 
proper  places. 


32  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

selves  from  the  rest  at  the  word  of  command 
of  the  captain,  who  is  acting  major  this  evening. 
I  answered  for  my  company.  My  voice  did  not 
tremble.  I  am  exasperated  by  the  delay,  but  I 
am  master  of  my  will.  My  legs  are  ready  for  the 
rush.  The  others,  lying  in  a  stubble-field, 
are  waiting  for  the  signal.  The  first  trench 
must  be  only  a  few  yards  off.  We  crawl  along 
over  this  dangerous  piece  of  ground.  Before 
us  is  the  unknown,  darkness  and  silence. 
The  ground  is  torn  up  by  the  innumerable 
shells  that  have  rained  upon  it.  Here  is  a 
parapet.  The  captain  is  there,  facing  the 
earthwork. 

"  Liaison-men  !  " 

He  says  this  under  his  breath.  We  answer 
in  the  same  way. 


"  Present." 

"  You  will  pass  to  the  right,  the  i8th  to  the 
left,  1  9th  and  2Oth  to  the  rear  ;  you  will 
advance  in  support." 

We  crawl  a  little  way.  The  order  is  soon 
transmitted.  We  have  rejoined  our  sections. 
There  is  an  unspeakable  silence,  then  all  of  a 
sudden,  a  ringing,  formidable  shout,  repeated 
by  furious  voices  :  "  Forward  !  "  and  a  sud- 
den rush.  I  hear  the  clash  of  arms,  short 
gasping  breaths  ;  a  tornado  of  shadowy 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      33 

forms,  yells  of  pain,  cries  of  distress.  Flashes 
of  light  pierce  the  darkness.  In  the  field  of 
lucerne  where  we  are  charging,  we  are  de- 
cimated by  rifle-fire.  Voices  choke  and  die 
away.  Ah  !  where  are  we  going  ? 

Suddenly  a  white  glare  from  the  direction  of 
Saint-M.  .  .  .  shifts  and  passes  over  us.  It 
is  the  German  searchlight.  It  dazzles  us, 
seizes  us,  and  keeps  tight  hold  of  us.  Then 
the  machine-guns  begin.  The  charge  slackens. 
It  whirls  round  and  round,  like  a  horse 
wounded  in  the  forehead,  and  its  shouts 
become  fainter.  Then  there  is  an  evident 
movement  towards  the  declivity  which  offers 
some  natural  cover.  The  bullets  follow  our 
desperate  rush  with  a  buzzing  as  of  wasps. 
We  clutch  our  rifles  convulsively.  Suddenly, 
in  front  of  us,  a  hollow  in  the  ground.  The 
flash  of  the  rifles  shows  it  to  us  :  "  This  way  ! 
This  way  !  Courage  !  We've  got  them  !  " 
Bodies  tumble  into  the  shadow.  When  the 
searchlight  releases  its  howling  prey,  we  grope 
our  way  along  distractedly,  like  drunken 
men. 

The  rush  on  the  right  is  stronger.  Pre- 
sently there  are  twenty  of  us,  led  by  a  non- 
commissioned officer.  There  is  a  machine- 
gun  in  front  of  us.  "  Forward  !  Forward  !  " 
The  searchlight  blinds  us.  Are  there  ten  of 


34  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

us  left  ?  .  .  .  Then  our  leader  collapses. 
Raising  himself  on  his  elbows,  he  yells  : 

"Fall  back!  I'm  done  for!  Clear  out! 
My  God,  you  haven't  a  chance  !  " 

I  stand  stock  still,  utterly  bewildered,  an 
admirable  target  for  the  rifles.  What  ?  Is 
this  all  ?  Is  the  attack  broken,  repulsed,  an 
utter  failure  ?  .  .  .  Despairing  cries,  groans, 
and  noises  reach  me  from  the  farther  end  of 
the  field.  Oh !  the  horror  of  the  end  of  a 
battle !  I  am  about  to  leave  the  hollow, 
when  the  searchlight  grips  me  again.  The 
fire  has  not  diminished.  The  machine-gun 
goes  on  with  its  mowing,  in  infernal  rhythm. 
And  my  body  too  collapses  suddenly,  facing 
the  enemy  who  is  aiming  at  it.  In  vain  I 
get  up  and  try  to  stand.  I  fall  again,  helpless. 
My  right  leg  is  broken. 

The  firing  continues.  The  metallic  flashes 
never  cease,  nor  the  crackling  flight  of  veno- 
mous little  bullets  across  my  forehead.  Our 
group,  lying  on  the  ground,  serves  as  a  target 
for  the  marksmen.  How  many  of  us  are  still 
living  ?  Perhaps  I  am  the  only  one.  And 
then  the  projectiles  come  thick  and  fast.  They 
whistle  by  ruthlessly,  grazing  my  haversack, 
my  pannikin,  severing  the  strap  of  my  water- 
bottle.  And  a  prayer  goes  up  from  my  heart, 
while  the  warm  blood  runs  along  my  leg,  a 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      35 

prayer  for  all  who  are  dear  to  me,  and  for  all 
those  who  lie  on  the  vast  plateau,  killed  in 
this  battle. 

Now  the  guns  begin  to  roar  again.  Volleys 
of  shells  sweep  over  the  field  in  the  distance. 
Have  they  found  the  remnant,  the  contingent 
that  had  survived  ?  The  blinding  ray  dis- 
appears and  reappears.  It  is  seeking  us, 
surely  and  mercilessly,  stopping  sometimes 
on  our  heads.  We  lie  motionless.  It  goes 
off  again.  But  the  machine-guns  rage  away. 
What  time  can  it  be  ?  I  look  at  my  watch ; 
it  is  not  yet  midnight.  Oh !  if  I  could  get 
out  of  this,  crawl  gently  back  to  the  hollow 
close  by,  in  a  field  of  lucerne.  A  great  body 
has  fallen  on  me.  I  roll  it  away  laboriously. 

The  roar  of  the  guns  has  ceased.  The 
rifle-fire  is  dying  down.  .  .  .  Shadows  pass 
near  me.  .  .  .  Are  they  friends  or  enemies  ? 
I  lie  still.  They  melt  away  into  the  fog.  A 
little  yellow  smoke  down  towards  Saint-M.  .  .  . 
and  towards  Ch.  .  .  .  show  that  fires  are  burn- 
ing there.  I  lift  up  my  haversack  and  get  rid 
of  it.  What  cries  I  hear  in  the  distance,  the 
vain  calls  and  groans  of  the  dying  !  A  childish 
voice  rises  shrilly,  begging  for  water. 

The  firing  has  ceased.  A  few  reports,  less 
and  less  distinct  .  .  .  and  at  last  silence. 
Then  I  begin  to  drag  myself  along  slowly. 


36  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

It  is  a  long,  difficult  business.  My  leg  does  not 
follow.  My  foot,  twisted  and  pendulous, 
catches  in  the  grass,  and  I  have  to  take  it  in 
both  hands  every  few  seconds  and  pull  it  out 
carefully.  It  takes  me  rather  more  than 
three  hours  to  travel  about  five  yards. 

At  last  I  am  in  shelter,  but  utterly  exhausted. 
I  have  left  my  knapsack,  my  haversack,  and 
all  my  equipment  beside  the  dead  bodies  of 
my  comrades.  So  I  have  nothing  to  drink. 
Lying  on  my  back,  I  look  up  at  a  few  stars 
above  me.  A  drowsiness  comes  over  me. 
It  is  fever,  no  doubt ;  but  I  do  not  sleep,  and 
so  I  wait  for  the  morning. 

October  13.  Ten  o'clock.  —  I  am  about 
thirty  yards  from  the  German  trenches.  I 
can  see  them  if  I  lift  my  head  a  little.  My 
right  leg  is  broken  below  the  knee,  the  calf 
is  torn  and  pendulous.  I  had  some  terrible 
visitors.  But  God  protected  me. 

I  am  not  in  very  great  pain.  I  have  not 
lost  consciousness.  But  I  am  very  thirsty, 
and  I  cannot  move. 

*  October  13.  About  jive  o'clock. — I  was 
lying  at  this  moment  on  the  edge  of  the  field 
of  lucerne,  somewhat  hidden  by  the  tall  grass, 
and  in  the  pale  morning  light,  through  the 
mists  that  were  rising  from  the  ground,  I  saw 
three  German  patrols  moving  over  the  ground. 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      37 

Some  of  the  wounded  called  out  to  them, 
begging  for  water.  The  Germans  finished 
them  off  with  the  butt-ends  of  their  rifles  or 
their  bayonets,  and  then  robbed  them.  I  saw 
this  done  a  few  yards  from  where  I  was.  A 
group  of  seven  or  eight  men  were  lying  there, 
struck  down  by  cross-fire  from  the  machine- 
guns.  Some  of  them  were  still  alive,  and 
spoke  imploringly  to  the  Germans.  They  were 
butchered  as  I  say,  robbed,  and  thrown  in  a 
heap. 

I  gathered  from  the  cries  that  reached  me  from 
other  parts  of  the  field,  from  the  laughter,  fol- 
lowed by  dull  blows,  and  the  subsequent  silence, 
that  other  hapless  creatures  were  sharing  the 
same  fate.  I  will  not  describe  the  anguish  I  en- 
dured. I  thought  my  last  hour  was  at  hand, 
and  if  I  lifted  up  my  soul  to  God,  it  was  less 
to  ask  Him  to  save  me — for  I  had  so  little 
hope  for  myself  at  that  moment — than  to 
implore  Him  to  soften  and  heal  the  grief  of 
those  dear  to  me.  I  prepared  for  death. 

Footsteps  approached  above  me  on  the  left. 
A  minute  before  I  had  determined  to  die 
bravely,  denouncing  those  who  were  outraging 
humanity  by  such  deeds  as  cowards  and  mur- 
derers. Something  stronger  than  myself  made 
me  close  my  eyes.  I  stiffened  my  body  and 
lay  motionless.  The  Germans  thought  I  was 


38  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

dead.  One  of  them  turned  me  over  with  a 
violent  kick,  and  greedy,  brutal  hands  began 
to  strip  me  of  my  possessions.  I  felt  them 
taking  the  watch  I  was  wearing  on  my  wrist 
in  a  leather  bracelet,  my  modest  purse, 
containing  a  little  gold,  and  a  knife  with 
several  blades  which  I  had  bought  at  Toulouse 
the  day  before  I  left.  My  pocket-book,  my 
pencil,  and  a  notebook,  which  I  had  slipped 
between  my  shirt  and  my  skin,  escaped 
their  search,  and  also  my  tobacco-pouch,  my 
cigarette-papers,  and  my  matches,  which  I 
had  put  into  my  right-hand  pocket  under 
my  handkerchief. 

The  footsteps  died  away ;  but  I  remained 
perfectly  still.  I  gave  myself  up  for  lost. 
After  this  patrol  another  would  pass.  I 
thanked  God  for  His  intervention,  and  I 
awaited  death,  almost  desiring  to  hasten  the 
end  of  my  tortures. 

More  than  an  hour  passed  in  this  manner. 
I  had  at  last  ventured  to  turn  over — by  dint 
of  agonized  efforts — and  had  got  into  a  some- 
what less  painful  position,  when  fresh  foot- 
steps drew  near.  I  had  neither  the  time  nor 
the  inclination  to  feign  a  second  time,  for 
bayonets  were  already  at  my  breast.  A  last 
instinctive  impulse,  an  effort  of  thought, 
nevertheless  brought  the  words  that  were 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER      39 

to  save  me  to  my  lips.  I  know  a  little 
German,  of  the  kind  one  learns  at  school. 
But  I  managed  to  elaborate  the  following 
sentence  : 

"  Why,"  I  asked,  "  do  you  want  to  kill  me  ? 
Is  it  thus  you  respect  the  lives  of  your  fellow- 
creatures  ?  Can  a  disarmed  man  be  an 
enemy  ?  " 

I  spare  the  reader  the  faults  of  syntax 
which  no  doubt  graced  it ;  however,  it  was 
effectual.  The  two  weapons  were  withdrawn 
at  an  authoritative  gesture.  "  Germany  is 
merciful.  She  does  not  kill  the  wounded," 
said  a  man,  who,  as  I  afterwards  learned, 
was  a  Bavarian  student. 

Alas  !  I  knew  the  exact  opposite  !  I  had 
seen  it  with  my  own  eyes.  But  I  refrained 
from  saying  so.  It  was  hardly  the  moment 
for  protest. 

A  fusillade  began,  distant  and  intermittent. 
The  soldiers  left  me,  but  not  till  my  protector 
had  assured  me  that  I  need  fear  nothing.  He 
was  on  duty  in  that  sector,  and  would  keep 
an  eye  on  me  till  the  stretcher-bearers  could 
come  and  fetch  me.1 

1  It  will  be  seen  further  on  in  my  notes  that  he  kept  his  word. 
Writing  now,  after  a  considerable  lapse  of  time,  I  can  do  no 
less  than  assure  him  of  the  gratitude  of  the  man.  And  if 
I  emphasize  this  word,  it  is  because  the  soldier,  the  French- 
man, cannot  allow  that  he  owes  much  gratitude  or  affection 


40  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

October  14. — The  night  has  been  very  long 
and  very  cold.  The  student  came  back  in  the 
evening  and  gave  me  water.  He  has  just 
been  round  again.  He  expressed  surprise  at 
finding  me  still  here. 

"  The  Germans  fall  back  from  one  hundred 
to  two  hundred  yards  every  evening,  monsieur, 
to  avoid  surprises.  Why  don't  your  stretcher- 
bearers  take  the  opportunity  to  come  and 
fetch  you  ?  " 

I  might  have  answered  that  the  Germans 
have  often  fired  on  the  Red  Cross,  and  that 
therefore  the  orderlies  no  longer  dare  to 
venture  into  the  lines  within  fire  from  the 
trenches.  I  thought  it  wiser  to  say  nothing. 
And  my  visitor  left  me. 

He  is  a  handsome  fellow,  tall  and  plump, 
with  a  chestnut  beard,  and  clear,  gentle  eyes. 
He  seems  grave  and  sad.  He  is  a  non- 
commissioned officer.  He  speaks  French  fairly 
well. 

I  set  myself  to  wait  again.  How  long  the 
hours  are !  And  clouds  begin  to  gather 
in  the  sky.  I  think  of  all  my  dear  ones.  .  .  . 
I  do  not  regret  my  action.  One  cannot  do 
one's  duty  by  halves.  ...  If  I  am  to  die 


to  an  enemy  of  his  race  for  simply  doing  his  duty.  He  would 
have  deserved  more  if  he  had  begun  earlier  in  the  day  to  save 
the  wounded  who  had  fallen  in  this  attack. 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER     41 

without  a  loving  hand  to  close  my  eyes 
their  last  look  will  have  been  for  you, 
Agnes,  and  for  the  others,  our  loved  ones. 
.  .  .  And  you  will  wear  your  mourning  as 
one  wears  a  cross,  a  decoration  won  on  the 
battlefield. 

October  15.  Noon. — It  rained  all  the  even- 
ing and  part  of  the  night.  What  misery  I  have 
endured !  My  greatcoat  is  wet  through.  My 
wound  is  soaked.  I  have  nothing  to  cover  it 
with  .  .  .  and  I  cannot  move. 

If  I  come  out  of  this,  I  shall  be  lucky 
indeed !  I  was  very  thirsty  in  the  night. 
When  the  rain  ceased,  I  made  a  cigarette,  in 
the  hope  of  soothing  my  parched  mouth  a 
little.  My  tobacco  and  papers  were  not  wet, 
and  I  managed  to  roll  my  cigarette.  But 
when  I  tried  to  light  it,  a  neighbouring 
machine-gun  peppered  me  with  bullets. 

Is  this  the  way  they  fall  back  ?  .  .  .  True, 
this  morning  the  student  apologized.  I 
must  not  smoke  nor  strike  matches  after 
dark. 

October  16. — Another  night  in  the  rain.  I 
had  a  moment  of  weakness.  If  my  rifle 
had  been  within  reach,  I  should  have  put  an 
end  to  my  cruel  sufferings. 

May  God  forgive  me !  ...  But  to  die 
slowly  like  this,  day  after  day,  without  relief. 


42  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  cannot  see  very  well.  I  am  tortured  by 
fever.  My  thoughts  are  confused.  How  many 
days  more  before  I  am  at  rest  ? 

The  same  day.  Saint-M.  .  .  .  Three  o'clock. 
— God  had  mercy  on  me.  When  I  had  lost 
all  hope,  He  sent  the  student  to  me  with 
two  men. 

"  As  your  people  don't  come  and  fetch  you," 
he  said  simply,  "  we  are  going  to  carry  you 
down  to  the  end  of  the  field,  and  the  German 
stretcher-bearers  will  take  you  into  the 


town." 


Alas  !  there  is  no  help  for  it.  ...  I  shall  be 
a  prisoner. 

The  student  and  the  two  men  then  lifted 
me  up.  Two  of  them  carried  me,  while  the 
third,  holding  up  my  dangling  foot,  walked 
slowly  in  front. 

We  reached  our  destination  after  a  journey 
of  a  few  hundred  yards.  Some  stretcher- 
bearers  and  a  German  doctor  were  on  the  spot. 
The  doctor  examined  me,  shook  his  head 
several  times,  and  gave  a  curt  order.  They 
placed  me  on  a  stretcher.  The  student  looked 
a  farewell.  I  thanked  him  briefly,  and  he 
returned  to  his  post,  followed  by  his 
comrades. 

I  can  feel  no  affection  for  him.     He  has 


WOUNDED  AND  A  PRISONER     43 

saved  my  life,  but  there  is  no  gratitude  in  my 
heart  for  him.  Still,  I  pray  God  to  spare 
his  life,  or  if  he  should  fall  some  day,  to  let 
him  come  into  compassionate  hands,  which 
will  do  for  him  what  he  has  done  for  me. 


II.  THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  .  .  . 

October  17. — Carried  on  a  stretcher  to  the 
Hospital  of  Saint-M.  .  .  .  During  the  long 
march  thither,  my  bearers  set  me  down  behind 
the  barracks  on  the  edge  of  a  pit  the  soldiers 
were  digging.  This  was  not  a  very  agreeable 
sensation.  The  gaping  hole  was  hardly  in- 
viting. The  stretcher-bearers  noted  the  im- 
pression it  made  on  me.  They  laughed, 
opening  their  great  mouths  wide,  and  at  last 
started  again. 

We  pass  the  villas  of  the  suburb,  burnt  and 
destroyed.  The  main  street  is  blocked  by 
barricades,  for  fighting  goes  on  there  every 
evening.  Presently  we  go  over  a  level  crossing 
and  come  out  on  the  bridge.  Two  of  its 
arches  are  still  intact.  The  third  is  of  wood. 
The  French  artillery  batters  this  bridge  in- 
cessantly, and  just  as  my  bearers  put  me  down 
behind  a  block  of  stone,  after  we  have  crossed 
it,  to  take  breath,  a  huge  shell  falls  into  the 
Meuse  with  a  sinister  snort,  sending  up  a 
column  of  water  several  yards  high.  Never- 
theless, a  group  of  old  women,  careless  of 
danger,  surround  me  and  begin  to  talk.  My 

44 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...      45 

orderlies  are  a  few  yards  off,  speaking  to  some 
engineers.  Questions  come  thick  and  fast. 

"  Where  were  you  wounded  ?  " 

"  How  long  ago  ?  " 

"  Your  leg  broken  ?  .  .  .  Poor  fellow  !  " 

"  Would  you  like  some  coffee  ?  " 

"  They've  taken  everything  here." 

"  We  have  nothing  left." 

"  We  have  to  stay  on  the  first  floor.  The 
soldiers  live  in  the  basement." 

This  painful  talk  is  cut  short  by  our  de- 
parture. And  presently  we  reach  the  hospital. 
The  doors  fly  open  for  us.  There  is  a  smell 
of  ether  and  chloroform.  Finally,  I  am  taken 
into  a  very  light  room,  and  set  down  at  the 
end  of  a  blood-stained  table. 

A  doctor  in  a  blouse  examines  me  at  once. 
He  feels  my  pulse.  "  7*u  mude  !  Noch  nicht  /  " 
("  Too  tired  !  Not  yet !  ")  He  orders  some 
coffee  to  be  brought  for  me.  For  the  next 
hour,  they  bring  me  a  hot  bowlful,  every  ten 
minutes.  At  the  end  of  this  interval  I  am 
ready. 

They  are  just  about  to  place  me  on  the  table 
when  the  door  opens.  Another  wounded  man 
is  brought  in  on  a  second  stretcher.  His  poor 
face  is  livid  and  convulsed  with  agony.  He  is 
a  Territorial,  as  his  badges  show.  He  looks 
about  forty  years  old,  perhaps  not  so  much. 


46  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

They  question  him  in  vain.  He  seems  un- 
conscious, perhaps  hears  nothing.  His  breast, 
rising  and  falling  very  feebly,  is  covered  with 
blood.  His  eyes  are  dim  and  glazed.  He  has 
no  papers  to  establish  his  identity.  The 
number  on  his  badges  shows  that  he  belonged 
to  the  reinforcements  that  came  up  on  the 
9th  or  loth.  But  what  is  his  name  ?  A 
priest  comes  in  to  administer  the  last  rites 
of  the  Church. 

When  this  is  over,  they  bring  the  stretcher 
and  the  body  close  to  me.  I  lean  over  the 
dying  man.  I  take  one  of  his  hands  in  mine. 
It  does  not  tremble.  There  is  no  answer  when 
I  speak  to  him.  His  eyes  remain  dull  and 
fixed.  Then  they  throw  back  his  coat,  and 
open  his  shirt.  His  breast  and  abdomen, 
riddled  with  bayonet  thrusts,  form  one  large 
wound.  The  doctor  bends  down  suddenly, 
with  a  look  of  lively  surprise.  He  turns  to 
me  and  asks,  with  some  hesitation  : 

"  Was  there  hand-to-hand  fighting  in  the 
trenches  on  Monday  ?  " 

"  No,  Monsieur  le  Docteur.  The  attack  was 
broken  before  we  got  to  your  trenches." 

I  spoke  gravely.  The  doctor  looked  at  me 
keenly.  He  is  fair  and  closely  shaven,  with 
pensive  eyes,  and  a  sad  expression.  He  says 
simply : 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...     47 

"  Then  ?  .  .  .  These  bayonet  wounds  ?  " 
I  shrug  my  shoulders.  The  doctor  under- 
stands. He  makes  a  brusque  gesture.  The 
wounded  man,  who  has  just  breathed  his  last, 
is  carried  away  quickly.  Alas  !  no  one  will 
ever  know  where  this  soldier  rests !  His 
family  will  look  in  vain  for  news  of  him. 
Stripped  of  everything  that  would  have  made 
his  identity  known,  he  is  only  a  Frenchman 
who  died  for  his  endangered  Fatherland, 
sleeping  his  last  sleep  in  a  piece  of  waste 
ground  near  the  Hospital  of  Saint-M.  .  .  . 
since  October  1 5th  of  the  great  tragic  year. 

But  my  turn  has  come.  They  lift  me  care- 
fully and  lay  me  on  the  table.  One  orderly 
lays  his  hand  over  my  eyes,  to  prevent  me 
from  seeing  ;  the  other  cuts  away  the  stiffened 
cloth  and  the  leather  of  the  boot  with  a  pair  of 
scissors,  and  the  hideous  wound  is  laid  bare. 
Taking  advantage  of  a  moment  of  distraction 
I  see  it  quite  plainly.  The  bones  protrude 
through  the  flesh  below  the  knee  ;  the  calf  is  a 
shapeless  pulp.  The  attendant  presses  back 
my  forehead  with  a  swift,  imperative  gesture. 
A  cloth  soaked  in  spirit  is  laid  under  my 
nostrils.  And  the  delicate  operation  of  cleans- 
ing the  wound  is  performed  quickly  enough, 
though  it  seems  a  long  business  to  me.  Bits  of 
bone  fall  into  a  metal  basin  under  the  table ; 


48  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

now  and  again  there  is  a  sharper  sound ; 
these  are  the  fragments  of  steel  that  are  taken 
from  the  wound.  Finally  I  feel  something 
that  burns  and  tingles  ;  tincture  of  iodine  or 
spirit,  no  doubt.  There  is  a  smell  of  benzine. 

Then  they  hold  the  leg  tightly.  The  foot 
is  drawn  out  carefully,  turned  round,  put  into 
a  mould,  an  apparatus  of  cast  iron.  And  the 
operation  is  over.  It  was  quite  bearable. 

I  ask  the  doctor  whether  they  will  be  able 
to  save  my  leg.  He  looks  dubious. 

"  How  soon  shall  I  know  ?  " 

"  In  two  or  three  days,  I  think.  The  wound 
is  in  a  very  unfortunate  place." 

"  What  projectile  caused  the  wound  ?  " 

The  doctor  makes  no  reply.  Turning  to  the 
orderly,  who  shrugs  his  shoulders,  he  says  in 
German  : 

"  Sie  wollen  immer  wissen"  ("  They  al- 
ways want  to  know.") 

The  orderly  stoops  over  me.  Perhaps  he 
divined  my  thought. 

"  It  was  a  Granat,  monsieur." 

Granat  means  a  shell.  I  argue  that  the  77 
was  silent  at  the  moment  of  the  attack.  It 
fired  later,  when  I  was  already  wounded. 

"  Oh,  that  doesn't  matter,"  he  replies. 
"  It  often  happens  so." 

The  doctor  makes  a  sign  of  acquiescence 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...     49 

I  am  carried  away  again  several  stories  higher. 
We  come  at  last  to  a  very  large  room  with  two 
rows  of  white  beds. 

October  17.  Nine  o'clock. — Yesterday  I 
wrote  two  post  cards.  The  German  pastor 
who  visits  our  ward  promised  to  send  them  off 
for  me. 

The  doctor  comes  in  about  eight  o'clock. 
He  lifts  up  the  sheet  that  is  laid  over  my 
leg,  inspects  the  bandages,  which  are  soaked 
with  blood,  and  then,  nodding  his  head, 
says  : 

"  They  will  bring  you  downstairs  at  eleven 
o'clock.  You  will  be  put  to  sleep.  If  I  can 
save  your  leg,  I  promise  to  do  so.  If  not, 
I  shall  cut  it  off." 

The  announcement  is  brutal.  But  what  use 
is  it  to  protest  ?  ...  It  is  true  that  I  am  in 
great  pain.  The  wound  seems  to  be  a  very 
serious  one.  .  .  . 

I  will  pray  to  God  earnestly  .  .  . 

October  18.  Morning. — Well,  now  I  am 
a  cripple.  I  became  aware  of  my  misfortune 
yesterday  when  I  awoke  at  noon.  I  was  not 
fully  conscious.  But  I  put  my  hand  down 
to  feel  the  dressing.  I  have  only  one  leg. 

It  is  a  painful  sacrifice.  .  .  .  God  help  me 
to  bear  it  bravely. 

October     20.      Morning.  —  Terrible    fever. 


50  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Yesterday,  temperature  of  105°.  I  cannot 
sleep  ...  I  live  in  a  miserable  dream. 

This  morning  the  fever  abated.  A  lady  of 
the  Red  Cross  Society,  Madame  S.  .  .  .,  a 
Frenchwoman,  is  very  kind  to  me.  She  tells 
me  I  must  not  write,  so  I  am  scribbling  in 
secret. 

A  young  French  abbt  was  here  just  now.  He 
came  to  give  the  Sacrament  to  a  dying  man 
near  me.  A  volunteer  helper  in  the  Medical 
Service,  a  young  citizen  of  Metz,  aged  17, 
assisted  him  in  his  task.  How  his  face 
was  irradiated  as  he  presented  the  wafer  !  .  .  . 
I  have  never  seen  such  an  expression  of  gentle- 
ness, joy,  and  love  ! 

October  21. — My  notebook  and  pencil  are 
always  within  reach.  I  generally  slip  them 
under  one  of  my  pillows.  I  hear  the  guns. 
They  never  cease.  At  night  there  are  volleys 
which  make  one  hope  too  much.  They  seem 
to  be  close  behind  the  Meuse,  and  the  hospital 
is  on  the  river-bank. 

I  occupy  a  bed  near  a  window,  on  the  left 
of  the  hospital.  One  can  see  the  hill  with  the 
Roman  Camp  quite  plainly  from  here.  Not 
I,  of  course.  I  cannot  move.  It  would  be 
dangerous  to  raise  myself  in  bed.  Every  day 
the  fort  is  covered  with  shells  and  grape- 
shot.  The  Boches  wanted  to  repair  it  and 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...      51 

make  use  of  it.  They  have  had  to  give  up 
that  idea,  I  am  told. 

I  suffer  more  than  I  did  yesterday. 

October  23. — The  fever  has  left  me.  I  am 
extremely  weak  and  often  fall  into  a  stupor. 
Madame  S.  .  .  .  revives  me  by  injections 
that  smell  strongly  of  camphor.  I  also  take 
grog,  provided  by  the  brandy  the  doctors 
drink.  They  are  quite  amiable.  Ours  in 
particular,  Herr  F.  .  .  .,  is  full  of  kindness 
and  devotion.  He  is  often  in  the  wards  till 
past  midnight,  dressing  wounds. 

I  can't  say  as  much  of  the  orderlies.  They 
do  as  little  as  they  possibly  can  for  us.  They 
refuse  to  help  the  Sisters  and  the  female 
staff.  This  morning  one  of  them  unbosomed 
himself  thus  in  broken  French  : 

"It's  very  unlucky :  two  wounded  Ger- 
mans, who  were  picked  up  at  once,  had  each 
a  leg  amputated ;  Kaput !  You,  a  French- 
man, a  good-for-nothing,  who  had  been  lying 
out  for  a  long  time,  amputated,  and  saved !  " 

The  poor  fellow  is  grieved  to  the  heart !  I 
laugh  feebly.  The  good-for-nothing  is  well 
pleased. 

October  25. — Nearly  every  evening  now 
there  are  departures.  All  the  French  wounded 
who  can  bear  the  journey  are  sent  to  Metz. 
It  seems  that  I  am  to  go  next. 


52  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

The  thought  of  this  journey  alarms  me.  I 
have  got  out  of  it  twice,  pleading  exhaustion. 
The  wards  are  almost  empty.  I  am  left  alone 
in  my  corner,  with  a  Provencal  basket-maker 
at  the  other  end.  He  seems  to  be  seriously 
wounded. 

Madame  S.  ...  is  admirable.  She  arrives 
at  daybreak,  and  does  not  leave  the  hospital 
till  late  in  the  evening.  The  doctors  respect 
her,  and  call  her  "  Sister  "  ;  they  rarely  refuse 
her  anything  she  asks  for  us. 

She  has  a  daughter  living  with  her  at  Saint- 
M.  .  .  .,  and  a  little  grandchild.  Only  yester- 
day they  were  in  their  home,  a  large  house 
to  the  left  of  the  Place  du  Grand  March6, 
that  is  to  say,  near  the  front.  The  shells 
were  raining  incessantly  on  that  part  of  the 
town,  and  yesterday,  while  the  ladies  were 
breakfasting  in  the  unvaulted  cellar  of  their 
house,  a  French  "  155  "  came  through  the 
ceilings  and  exploded  in  the  cellar.  When  the 
smoke  cleared,  the  ladies  got  up.  The  child 
in  its  cot  had  escaped,  and  they  themselves, 
as  by  a  miracle,  had  only  a  few  scratches.  The 
mother  and  the  grandmother  rushed  to  the 
little  creature  and  covered  it  with  kisses  ; 
they  then  made  all  haste,  as  may  be  supposed, 
to  find  a  new  shelter. 

Since   this,   whenever   she   has   a   moment 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...     53 

during  the  hour  of  the  siesta,  Madame  S.  . 
crosses  the  danger  zone  of  those  streets,  and 
goes  to  seek  among  the  ruins  of  her  home  any- 
thing that  may  still  be  useful,  or  some  souvenir 
that  may  have  come  to  the  surface.  Brave 
heart !  true  Frenchwoman  ! 

These  "  accidents  " — as  she  calls  them — do 
not  seem  to  distress  her.  Just  now  she  was 
showing  us  some  shapeless  fragments,  shattered 
and  twisted  by  the  explosion,  of  her  kitchen 
utensils.  She  laughed  as  she  showed  them ; 
she  laughed  again  when  I  tried  to  point  out 
the  risk  she  was  running  in  her  frequent 
visits  to  this  corner  of  Saint-M.  .  .  .,  where 
the  crash  of  bombs  is  heard  perpetually. 

October  27. — The  automobiles  from  Metz 
have  come  again.  It  was  about  eight  o'clock 
and  very  dark.  I  again  pleaded  my  exhausted 
state,  supported  by  Madame  S.  .  .  .  How- 
ever, it  was  agreed  that  this  "  transparent 
excuse "  was  to  have  no  effect  henceforth. 
The  doctor  made  me  understand  this. 

"  The  French  don't  want  you  !  If  the  can- 
nonade at  night  makes  you  hope  that  you  may 
be  taken  and  carried  off  by  them  some  evening, 
you  are  mistaken,  monsieur.  Saint-M.  .  .  . 
is  in  our  hands,  and  we  shall  not  give  it  up  until 
you  have  destroyed  it,  which  your  gunners 
have  been  ordered  not  to  do,  it  seems." 


54  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

The  reason  is  plain  enough.  There  are  too 
many  French  civilians  in  the  town.  We  do 
not  shed  blood  unnecessarily,  and  this  is  well. 
The  Germans  would  not  be  so  scrupulous  in 
our  place.  However,  I  have  gained  a  little 
time.  And  who  knows  !  .  .  . 

October  28. — About  the  I9th  of  this  month, 
two  days  after  the  amputation  of  my  leg,  the 
doctor  told  me  that  Antwerp  was  taken.  Ant- 
werp, an  impregnable  city  ?  ...  It  seemed 
to  me  so  grotesque,  so  arrogant,  and  so  absurd 
that  I  would  not  enter  this  stupid  piece  of 
braggadocio  in  my  notebook. 

But  it  seems  that  it  is  true.  Antwerp, 
under  the  infernal  fire  of  the  Austrian  "  305*5  " 
and  the  German  "  420*3  "  was  no  more  able 
to  hold  out  than  Li6ge  and  Namur.  .  .  .  The 
abbt  confirms  the  news.  I  do  not,  however, 
augur  very  ill  from  the  fact,  for  fortresses  are 
but  walls,  and  the  combatant  army  is  the  es- 
sential thing. 

Our  orderlies,  however,  are  more  confident. 
According  to  them  the  fall  of  Verdun — it 
was  to  have  been  announced  the  next  day, 
but  this  "  next  day  "  has  already  been  going 
on  since  the  loth — will  produce  a  moral 
effect  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  French 
will  recognize  that  they  must  make  peace. 
Nay,  more,  they  will  help  the  Germans  to 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...     55 

free  the  West  from  the  island  scourge  1  And 
everything  will  then  be  for  the  best.  .  .  . 

I  listen  in  silence.  The  Germans  have  no 
tact.  They  know  nothing  of  that  elementary 
reticence  which,  even  in  war,  should  lead 
us  to  respect  our  wounded  enemies,  our 
unwilling  and  therefore  unhappy  guests. 

Other  observations  of  a  more  material 
order  made  during  the  last  few  days  in  the 
ward  have  proved  abundantly  that  moral 
delicacy,  either  of  mind  or  heart,  is  totally 
lacking  in  these  warriors.  Thus  some  of  the 
orderlies  have  lined  their  modest  purses  with 
French  gold.  One  of  them  shows  me  his,  a 
sort  of  leather  pouch  fastened  with  a  cord,  and 
containing  nearly  2000  francs  in  20-  and  10- 
franc  pieces.  Among  them  was  a  Napoleon 
with  the  crown  for  50  francs. 

Was  not  this  proof  positive  that  only  pillage 
could  have  procured  this  sum,  perhaps  the 
savings  of  some  industrious  workman  or 
peasant  ?  We  know  how  the  peasant  trea- 
sures the  gold  pieces  he  amasses. 

Of  course  I  said  nothing ;  but  I  heartily 
wished  he  might  be  taken  prisoner  by  our 
troops,  and  made  to  expiate  his  theft,  perhaps 
his  crime,  with  all  the  severity  enjoined  by  our 
law. 

October    29.      Five     o'clock. — The     motors 


56  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

again.  This  time  there  is  no  getting  off.  I 
am  officially  designated. 

I  look  curiously  at  the  little  yellowish  label 
with  red  indented  edges  which  has  been  fas- 
tened to  my  neck.  I  turn  it  over  in  my 
fingers,  and  my  surprise  and  stupefaction  are 
unutterable.  I  read  these  words,  written  in 
ink  :  "  To  be  watched,  very  dangerous" 

In  vain  do  I  examine  myself ;  I  can  think 
of  nothing  which  justifies  their  fears.  I  have 
kept  my  impressions  to  myself  ever  since  my 
arrival.  Then  I  suddenly  recall  that  brief 
scene  in  the  operating-room,  on  October  i6th. 
Had  the  doctor  heard  of  it  ?  Has  he  heard  since 
of  the  tragic  sight  I  involuntarily  witnessed. 
.  .  .  But  what  could  this  matter  ?  .  .  .  Are 
they  afraid  I  shall  speak  ?  Am  I  in  a  position 
to  do  so  ?  I  should  run  a  great  risk  for  very 
little.  .  .  .  The  warning  is  enough.  I  will 
be  careful. 

Same  day,  7  p.m. — The  French  guns  have 
ceased  roaring.  I  am  in  deep  distress.  To 
go  to  Germany,  to  leave  the  soil  of  France, 
trodden  under  foot  by  the  enemy,  it  is  true, 
but  still  speaking  to  us  so  eloquently  of  our 
Fatherland,  causes  me  great  grief.  I  am  going 
into  the  unknown  and  the  thought  is  painful. 

I  no  longer  think  of  the  danger  we  are  in  from 
the  shells.  I  think  of  victory.  And  I  say  to 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...     57 

myself  that  it  is  all  over  for  me  now.  I  shall 
no  longer  hear  the  fusillades  that  have  sounded 
in  my  ears  these  October  nights,  when,  raising 
myself  on  my  elbows,  I  have  listened  tensely  to 
the  reply  of  our  guns  to  the  German  mortars, 
beyond  the  shadows  that  lay  over  the  sleeping 
town.  I  must  leave  the  soil  watered  by  my 
blood,  obey  my  German  jailers,  and  await 
farther  off — in  what  hospital,  under  what 
skies  ? — the  tidings  of  a  great  battle  that  shall 
deliver  us. 

I  feel  sad  and  lonely.  Shall  I  have  news  of 
my  beloved  ones.  Will  they  be  able  to  write 
to  me,  and  receive  my  letters  ?  My  dear  ones 
seem  to  gather  round  my  bed  at  this  parting 
hour.  I  see  them  and  speak  to  them.  Agnes 
bends  her  head  and  her  weeping  eyes  towards 
me. 

Alas !  my  heart  is  weak !  I  pull  myself 
together.  My  father's  parting  words,  mur- 
mured in  my  ear  as  I  bid  him  good-bye,  sound 
in  my  memory  :  "  God  will  protect  you."  A 
fervent  prayer  rises  to  my  lips.  And  I  am  calm 
again,  peace  steals  into  my  heart.  When  I 
pass  into  this  darkness,  He  will  be  my  light. 
I  commit  my  cause  to  the  defender  of  the 
helpless.  He  will  preserve  me  from  rebellion 
and  despair.  He  will  give  me  patience, 
prudence,  and  faith  to  enable  me  to  bear 


58  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

suffering  and  exile  with  dignity  and  without 
anger. 

October  30.  Morning. — Chateau  de  Saint- 
Benoit.  In  the  grand  reception-room,  trans- 
formed into  a  dormitory. 

Straw  mattresses  stained  with  blood  are 
ranged  in  several  long  rows.  The  furniture 
has  all  been  removed,  save  a  huge  china  stove 
with  brass  bands,  which  towers  at  the  end 
of  the  room.  I  have  been  laid  in  a  corner. 
V.  .  .  .,  the  basket-maker  from  Nice,  lies 
in  the  middle,  near  a  German  trooper  wounded 
in  the  forearm.  A  dying  man  near  me 
struggles  for  breath. 

A  young  pastor  from  Konigsberg  sat  down 
beside  me  just  now.  He  is  fair  and  youthful- 
looking,  and  closely  shaved.  He  speaks 
French  slowly  and  haltingly,  but  very  cor- 
rectly. 

"  That  doctor  you  see  there  " — he  points — 
"  is  very  famous  in  Germany.  He  is  a  man 
of  great  talent.  He  was  in  Turkey  for  a 
long  time,  as  doctor  to  the  Sultan  Abdul 
Hamid."  ' 

This  doctor  is  a  man  of  middle  age,  also 
closely  shaved  ;  he  wears  grey  like  the  rest  and 
the  yellow  boots  of  a  Prussian  officer.  He  has 
an  expensive  cigar  between  his  teeth.  He  has 
piercing  eyes,  and  a  general  air  of  alertness. 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.-M.  ...      59 

He  comes  up  to  us,  and  puts  a  few  brief,  rapid 
questions  : 

"  Where  wounded  ?  ...  In  what  part  ? 
.  .  .  How  ?  .  .  .  Leg  amputated  at  once  ?  " 

I  answer  in  the  same  manner. 

"  Would  you  like  a  little  morphia  ?  " 

He  explains  to  the  young  pastor  that  he 
could  have  saved  my  leg  if  he  had  been  there. 
Technical  explanations.  Then  a  sudden  de- 
cision : 

"  Saint-M.  ...  I  will  go  and  see  about  it 
to-morrow ;  there  is  too  much  slashing  there  ; 
I  must  inquire  into  this  business." 

He  has  gone.  I  am  alone.  The  pastor  is 
now  beside  V.  ...  What  a  lot  of  going  and 
coming !  A  morphia  injection  which  they 
gave  me  before  starting  yesterday  prevents 
me  from  suffering.  It  also  made  me  take 
little  note  of  the  road  we  travelled.  I  was  in  a 
vague,  cloudy,  beneficent  dream. 


III.  AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR 
OF  MONTIGNY-LES-METZ 

The  same  day.  Montigny-les-Metz. — Started 
this  morning  at  nine  o'clock  in  cold,  misty 
weather.  When  we  emerged  from  an  avenue 
of  ancient  trees,  walnuts  apparently,  the  plain 
stretched  out  grey  and  naked  before  us.  There 
must  have  been  some  righting  here.  Ruined 
walls  on  the  right,  a  few  felled  trees,  fragments 
of  vehicles,  and  then,  farther  off  in  the  fields, 
regular  excavations  bear  witness  to  the  drama. 
V.  ...  is  beside  me.  I  am  able  to  raise 
myself  on  my  elbow  for  a  moment,  when  we 
go  through  the  villages.  Alas  !  what  deso- 
lation !  On  every  side  blackened  walls  pierced 
by  projectiles  innumerable,  and  charred  beams. 
Not  a  house  intact.  The  church  towers  are 
gone.  Here  and  there  near  the  doors,  which 
are  broken  in  or  torn  from  their  hinges,  Ger- 
man infantrymen  watch  our  automobile  pass. 
Behind  a  fence,  the  only  one  still  standing  in 
a  field  of  lucerne,  are  a  few  heads  of  horned 
cattle.  The  road  is  all  broken  up.  Our 
vehicle  trembles,  leaps  in  the  ruts,  pitches 
like  a  ship  in  distress.  And  we  are  lying 

60 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        61 

on  the  floor,  without  support  of  any  kind,  on 
two  centimetres  of  straw. 

I  look  about  me  all  the  time.  It  is  one 
way  of  forgetting  one's  pain.  .  .  .  Here  are 
some  defence  works  round  deserted  ruins, 
for  there  was  once  a  village  here.  Sinister 
cross-roads,  defended  by  four  or  five  rows  of 
barbed  wire.  Zigzag  trenches,  little  forts, 
communication  trenches.  Right  and  left  to 
the  rear,  innumerable  other  trenches,  empty 
for  the  moment. 

Provision  has  been  made  for  retreat.  Like 
a  boar  making  a  stand,  the  Barbarian  as  he 
recoils  will  be  able  to  take  breath,  and  make 
the  French  pay  dearly  for  the  recapture  of 
territory  usurped  for  how  many  months  ? 
No  tillers  of  the  soil  are  to  be  seen.  But  there 
are  huge  convoys,  herds  of  cattle  on  the  march, 
artillery  and  wagons.  .  .  . 

We  are  stopped  presently.  A  haughty 
officer  on  horseback,  approaching  the  vehicle, 
tries  to  distinguish  us.  There  is  a  large  farm 
on  the  left,  still  intact,  and  its  old  loopholed 
walls,  standing  on  a  piece  of  rising  ground, 
seem  to  bid  defiance  to  assault. 

We  continue  our  journey.  Trenches  all  the 
way.  Groups  of  civilians  work  unceasingly, 
directed,  or  perhaps  guarded,  by  armed  soldiers. 
The  road  descends  now.  It  seems  to  be 


62  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

better.  We  are  approaching  Metz.  We  halt 
for  a  few  seconds.  The  two  leather  curtains 
which  had  been  flapping  in  the  wind,  allowing 
us  to  see  the  country  as  we  passed,  are  now 
closely  drawn.  And  we  start  again  at  a 
brisk  pace.  The  sound  of  conversation  sug- 
gests a  street,  and  we  feel  that  special  vibration 
of  wheels  passing  over  a  paved  surface. 
Again  there  is  silence  emphasized  by  the  steady 
throb  of  the  motor.  Then  a  metallic  rever- 
beration. We  are  passing  over  or  under  a 
bridge.  The  speed  slackens.  The  chauffeur 
exchanges  greetings  with  passers-by,  friends, 
no  doubt  soldiers.  The  automobile  stops, 
hoots  noisily  for  a  few  seconds,  then  turns 
slowly  off  the  road,  and  crosses  a  kerb,  for  a 
sudden  jerk  throws  me  upon  V.  ...  Finally 
we  stop  dead. 

An  electric  bell  rings  incessantly.  Footsteps 
are  heard.  The  leather  curtains  are  drawn 
back.  Straps  creak  in  their  buckles.  The 
door  is  opened.  We  see  a  flock  of  orderlies 
in  white,  most  of  them  bareheaded.  A  non- 
commissioned officer  with  a  grey  moustache 
asks  me  in  French  : 

"  How  are  you  wounded  ?  " 

"  Right  leg  amputated." 

He  nods  in  silence. 

"  How  long  ago  ?  " 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        63 

"  Thirteen  or  fourteen  days." 

"  Where  ?  " 

"  At  Saint-M.  .  .  ." 

He  tells  the  orderlies  to  be  careful,  and  they 
lay  hold  of  me. 

V.  .  .  .  is  on  a  stretcher.  Another  stretcher 
stands  beside  the  ambulance.  I  am  soon  upon 
it.  My  overcoat  has  fallen  back,  showing  my 
horrible  wound.  And  now  a  child,  whom  I 
had  not  seen  from  the  vehicle,  approaches, 
holding  the  hand  of  an  officer  in  uniform, 
his  father,  I  suppose.  His  childish  eyes  ex- 
amine me.  Is  it  curiosity  ?  Are  the  features 
of  an  enemy  to  be  graven  on  his  memory  ? 
With  a  pretty  gesture,  full  of  childish  grace, 
he  lifts  the  skirt  of  my  coat,  and  lays  it  care- 
fully over  my  body.  The  father  stands  im- 
passive behind  the  boy.  I  try  to  say  "  Thank 
you,"  but  my  throat  contracts.  I  give 
the  military  salute,  and  the  child  returns  it, 
pressing  his  little  hand  against  the  edge  of 
his  blue  cap. 

I  am  in  bed  at  last.  V.  ...  is  beside  me. 
They  set  an  earthen  bowl  in  front  of  us,  con- 
taining a  little  broth.  It  smells  of  maggi, 
and  is  not  very  appetizing.  V.  ...  examines 
it  for  a  long  time,  stirring  up  something 
which  looks  very  much  like  bird-seed.  I 
swallow  mine  without  looking  at  it  or 


64  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

tasting  it.  I  am  very  weary  and  I  was  very 
hungry. 

Our  ward  is  small  but  very  light.  There  are 
only  nine  beds,  and  two  large  windows  give 
light  and  fresh  air.  We  have  electric  light 
and  central  heating.  The  woodwork  is  white, 
so  are  the  iron  bedsteads  and  the  doors.  .  .  . 
I  feel  drowsy.  I  cease  to  answer  remarks. 
I  sleep  for  three  hours,  soundly  and 
sweetly. 

Then  an  orderly  wakes  me.  Certain  for- 
malities ensue.  Name,  age,  profession,  com- 
pany, regiment.  A  pot-bellied  corporal  is 
busy  rallying  two  poor  fellows  with  all  the 
heaviness  of  his  race.  They  are  crippled  with 
acute  rheumatism,  but  the  absence  of  wounds 
has  roused  his  suspicions.  Perhaps  this  is  a 
ruse  ?  .  .  .  The  spying  German  has  a  holy 
horror  of  spies.  But  their  story  is  simple 
enough.  They  were  in  hospital  at  Saint-M.  .  .  . 
when  the  town  was  taken,  and  could  not  get 
away.  One  fine  evening,  German  doctors 
arrived  in  their  ward.  All  the  other  patients 
had  been  removed,  but  these  two,  who  were 
half  paralysed,  had  been  left.  Their  distress 
may  be  imagined.  One,  who  bore  a  German 
name,  was  of  course  suspect.  The  other,  an 
octroi  official  in  a  southern  town,  had  un- 
doubtedly the  most  fiery  and  irritable  temper 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        65 

ever    inflicted    on    a    mortal.    Hence    many 
troubles,  as  may  be  supposed. 

Just  at  the  moment  his  contracted  features 
and  furious  glances  alarmed  me.  Would  he 
be  able  to  control  himself  ?  To  make  a 
diversion,  I  became  amiable.  I  addressed  the 
non-commissioned  officer  in  my  best  German. 
He  was  surprised  and  delighted. 

"  You  speak  German  ?  " 

"  Ganz  klein  wenig"     ("  Just  a  very  little.") 

A  very  little,  but  still  a  little,  and  this 
suffices  to  avert  the  storm  from  our  comrades. 

November  2. — The  life  here  is  calm  and  regu- 
lar. Montigny  is  close  to  Metz.  There  are 
two  hospitals  here :  one,  where  we  are,  is 
the  Lehrerseminar  (Catholic  Training  College 
for  Lorraine  teachers),  and  has  accommodation 
for  600  wounded  ;  the  second  (I  do  not  know 
what  it  is  called),  a  little  farther  from  the 
city,  is  even  more  important.  But  all  the 
French  wounded  are  here.  A  few  are  sent 
in  the  first  instance  to  Metz — where  there  are 
twenty-two  war  hospitals — but  after  a  few 
days  they  come  on  to  Montigny-les-Metz.  The 
abbe  gives  me  these  details. 

As  I  say,  the  life  here  is  calm  and  regular. 
This  is  the  time-table.  We  are  called  in  the 
morning  at  7.  We  have  basins  to  wash  in,  and 
these  are  filled  with  water  by  the  more  robust 


66  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

among  us.  We  then  perform  our  toilets,  and 
cafe  au  lait  is  served.  At  9  o'clock  there  is 
broth,  and,  for  some,  milk  food.  About  10 
o'clock  the  doctor  comes  round ;  after  this, 
wounds  are  dressed.  At  1 1,  a  meal :  a  bowl  of 
soup,  nearly  always  the  same  ;  then  the  ration 
— not  very  good — a  little  tinned  meat  or 
smoked  bacon.  Siesta  till  3  P.M.  At  3,  cafe 
au  lait)  and  milk  food  for  some.  About  5, 
the  doctor  makes  his  round  again ;  at  6, 
soup  as  above.  The  bread  is  pretty  bad. 
We  have  been  warned  that  it  will  soon 
contain  a  variety  of  substances  :  bran,  po- 
tatoes, etc.  For  the  moment  it  is  eatable, 
and  we  get  a  pound  a  day. 

As  I  only  arrived  yesterday,  it  is  too  soon 
for  me  to  record  my  opinion  of  things.  But 
my  first  impression  is  favourable.  They  leave 
us  in  peace.  The  general  organization  seems 
to  be  first  rate :  the  orderlies  well  disciplined, 
the  service  regular,  things,  hours,  and  persons 
punctual  and  unvarying. 

November  3. — The  Inspector  comes  to  see  us. 
He  tells  us  at  once  that  Young  Turkey  has 
been  enticed  by  Germany  into  the  conflict. 
The  only  result,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  will  be  to 
hamper  our  Allies  the  Russians  a  little.  But 
perhaps  this  is  all  the  Germans  expect.  I  am 
not  much  perturbed. 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        67 

The  Inspector  seems  confident  of  the  success 
of  German  arms.  I  argue  quietly  with  him. 
He  does  not  get  angry.  He  is  a  man  of  about 
forty,  with  a  refined  face,  and  more  of  the 
Latin  about  him,  even  in  his  walk,  than  of 
the  heavy  German.  He  tells  me  that  he  has 
brothers  holding  official  positions  in  the  North 
of  France.  Nevertheless,  he  is  a  true  Boche 
in  mind  and  heart.  German  victory  seems 
to  him  necessary  to  arrest  our  decadence. 

"  Such  a  business  as  that  ignominious  law- 
suit," he  says  confidentially,  "  could  not 
happen  in  our  country." 

He  alludes,  no  doubt,  to  a  recent  scandal, 
too  recent  to  be  forgotten,  which  had  its 
epilogue  a  few  days  before  the  outbreak  of 
war.  I  protest  energetically. 

"  You  must  not  confound  France  with  that 


crew." 


And  how  can  they  presume  to  talk  of  their 
superior  morality !  The  name  of  Eulenburg 
rises  involuntarily  to  my  lips.  The  Inspector 
starts.  He  looks  round  anxiously  to  see 
if  any  orderly  is  near  enough  to  have  heard 
me.  Then  he  says  rapidly  : 

"  Never  utter  that  name  here.  I  say  this 
in  your  own  interest." 

I  take  the  hint  thus  given.     But  I  am, 
to  have  produced  such  an  effect. 


68  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

November  4. — We  may  write  as  often  as  we 
like,  several  letters  a  day  if  we  wish.  The 
Inspector  tells  me  so  himself. 

"  We  are  not  barbarians." 

I  smile.  There  is,  certainly,  no  connexion 
between  all  the  acts  committed  on  the  field 
of  battle  and  the  man  now  speaking  to  me. 
But  are  the  facts,  which  I  saw  with  my  own 
eyes,  any  the  less  real  on  this  account  ? 

I  have  written  several  letters.  It  will  take 
twenty  days  to  get  an  answer.  I  must  wait 
patiently. 

November  5. — I  am  not  so  exhausted  as  I 
was.  I  do  not  sleep  much  at  night.  But  I  no 
longer  suffer  much. 

To-day  I  questioned  the  doctor  as  to  the 
approaching  date  of  my  operation ;  for  they 
have  told  me  that  it  will  be  necessary  to 
shorten  the  femur,  which  was  left  too  long 
at  Saint-M.  .  .  . 

"  Not  yet,"  he  replies.  "  There  is  no 
hurry." 

Perhaps  he  is  joking.  But  this  answer  de- 
presses me  greatly.  I  have  been  at  Montigny 
now  for  six  days,  and  my  dressing  has  not 
been  changed.  What  are  they  waiting  for 
to  verify  the  condition  of  my  wound  ? 

This  doctor,  be  it  said,  is  wonderful ! 
He  has  a  way  of  making  his  round  which  is 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        69 

unique,  to  say  the  least  of  it.  He  comes  in, 
followed  by  the  sergeant  (the  Unterqffizier, 
which  is  equivalent  to  Corporal  in  our  beloved 
army),  stops  on  the  threshold,  points  with  his 
finger  to  each  patient,  then,  with  clock-like 
precision,  utters  the  word,  "  Gut "  ("  All 
right "),  turns  on  his  heel,  and  goes  off  to 
another  ward.  The  visit  is  at  an  end. 

November  7. — The  staff  is  good-natured 
enough,  relatively  speaking.  So  far  there  has 
been  nothing  to  complain  of.  The  head 
doctor  is  pleasant  to  us,  and  the  discipline 
is  so  good  that  all  the  orderlies  imitate  him. 
The  Director  of  the  Seminary,  too,  a  volunteer 
administrative  officer  for  the  duration  of  the 
war,  visits  the  wards  every  day.  He  is  the 
treasurer,  or  perhaps  I  should  rather  say  the 
steward.  He  speaks  very  good  French.  One 
thing  is  remarkable  and  attractive  in  him ; 
whereas  the  Inspector,  who  is  younger  and 
more  impetuous,  brings  forward  his  German 
opinions  incessantly,  and  talks  of  the  war  as  a 
hardened  Boche,  the  Director,  an  older  man, 
speaks  of  it  very  little,  or  not  at  all.  He  shows 
a  tact  and  delicacy  that  surprise  me.  His 
wife  is  the  head  nurse ;  she  is  a  fair-haired 
German,  with  a  smiling,  rosy  face  and  a  gentle 
voice.  They  have  several  children,  and  I 
caught  a  glimpse  one  day  of  the  youngest,  a 


70  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

sweet  little  girl,  with  the  two  classic  plaits 
hanging  down  her  back. 

I  may  also  mention  Herr  R.  .  .  .,  an  old 
volunteer  non-commissioned  officer,  quite  sixty 
years  old,  generally  told  off  to  deal  with  those 
who,  like  myself,  speak  the  trans-Rhenish 
tongue  but  little,  or  badly,  on  account  of  his 
very  clear  pronunciation,  and  his  slow,  sono- 
rous voice. 

November  8. — Saw  the  German  pastor.  He 
was  shaking  hands  with  the  abb£  on  the 
threshold  of  the  ward.  He  is  a  reddish  fair 
man  of  middle  age,  very  hairy,  his  eyes  rather 
dull  behind  his  gold-rimmed  spectacles.  We 
talked  for  a  few  minutes.  I  asked,  of  course, 
about  the  distant  cannonade  we  had  been 
hearing  since  yesterday. 

"  Yes,  Saint-Quentin  is  over  there ;  but 
the  firing  you  hear  on  the  left  is  not  there. 
They  are  only  testing  guns.  We  are  a  long 
way  from  the  front." 

To  sound  him  a  little — he  is  a  pastor  of 
this  neighbourhood — I  remark  quietly  that 
this  pretty  country  might  suffer  a  good  deal 
if  the  French  were  to  bombard  it. 

"  The  French  ?  " 

Stupefaction  cuts  him  short ;  he  manifests 
such  ingenuous  astonishment  at  the  thought 
of  such  an  incredible  thing  as  Metz  bombarded, 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        71 

a  German  fortress  the  prey  of  the  cannon, 
that  I  am  delighted  beyond  measure. 

Germany  vanquished,  downtrodden,  hu- 
miliated, paying  ransom  in  her  turn  ! 

You  do  not  believe  this  to  be  possible, 
Herr  Pastor.  But  I  am  quite  certain  of  it. 
It  will  take  a  long  time,  perhaps,  but  it  will 
come  all  the  same. 

November  10. — This  morning  I  saw  the  head 
doctor,  a  South  German ;  he  is  a  dark- 
haired  man,  slightly  built,  and  very  sparing 
of  speech.  It  is  reported  in  the  hospital 
that  his  two  brothers,  officers,  were  killed 
in  the  first  encounters  near  Bertrix,  and  that 
he  himself  found  their  bodies  on  the  battle- 
field, horribly  mutilated. 

I  feel  very  doubtful  as  to  the  truth  of  this 
story,  although  certain  words  dropped  by 
the  head  doctor  seem  to  confirm  it.  Inspector 
D.  .  .  .,  who  follows  him  about  like  his 
shadow,  has  also  shown  me  some  French 
newspapers,  in  which  imprudent  reporters 
celebrate  such  achievements  on  the  part  of 
our  Senegalese  troops  with  reprehensible  levity. 
But  I  am  not  convinced.  The  behaviour  of 
the  head  doctor  is  quite  incompatible  with 
the  story.  He  is  kind  and  very  just  to  the 
French  wounded.  He  grants  them  favours 
at  once  when  they  ask  him.  Thus,  those 


72  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

among  us  who  are  not  very  seriously  wounded 
complained  of  want  of  exercise,  and  of  the 
monotony  of  their  days  in  the  wards.  He 
gave  them  leave  to  walk  every  day  for  an 
hour.  They  take  this  exercise  in  the  court- 
yard, severely  guarded  by  a  soldier  armed  with 
a  rifle.  Others  complained  of  the  notorious 
insufficiency  of  the  hospital  rations.  The 
doctor  gave  them  permission  to  supplement  it, 
and  chocolate,  sugar,  sweetmeats,  and  even 
rolls  were  added  to  the  menu  of  the  hungrier 
among  us,  whose  purses  were  sufficiently  well 
lined  to  allow  of  these  luxuries. 

Tobacco  was  another  item  in  question. 
Can  one  imagine  soldiers  unable  to  smoke  ? 
The  head  doctor  fixed  certain  hours :  the 
hour  of  the  daily  exercise  for  one,  and  then 
one  hour  in  the  morning  and  one  in  the  even- 
ing. Leave  was  given  to  smoke  in  the  passage. 
But  we  smoked  everywhere,  and  to  excess  ;  in 
the  wards,  and  in  short  everywhere  rather 
than  in  the  passage.  Were  those  who  are 
confined  to  their  beds  to  be  deprived  of  a 
smoke?  ...  I,  alas,  am  of  the  number,  and 
I  decided  the  question  in  defiance  of  the  rule  ! 

To  tell  the  truth,  I  feel  uneasy.  All  this 
calm  makes  me  anxious.  I  do  not  under- 
stand the  reason  of  this  amiability :  are  the 
Boches  mollified  by  frequent  and  substantial 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        73 

successes,  presaging  enormous  advantages, 
and  so  inclining  them  to  show  indulgence  to 
the  vanquished  ?  If  so  I  should  prefer  to 
suffer !  .  .  .  I  do  not  want  their  kindness 
if  we  are  to  be  beaten. 

Come,  no  blasphemy !  It  is  simply  im- 
possible !  I  am  like  the  red-haired  pastor ; 
the  very  thought  seems  scandalous. 

November  14. — No,  it  did  not  last.  There 
is  storm  in  the  air.  The  orderlies  are  less 
amiable.  They  no  longer  talk  as  they  attend 
to  us.  They  used  to  gossip,  and  it  helped  to 
pass  the  time.  Now  they  speak  only  to  each 
other  in  low  tones  in  the  passages. 

I  have  no  more  visitors.  Even  the  Director 
merely  bows  and  passes  by  when  his  duties 
bring  him  within  reach  of  me.  There  are  no 
more  of  those  conversations  in  which  I  strove 
to  discover  the  soul  of  the  Boche.  I  know  not 
what  to  think. 

The  old  Lorraine  Sisters  who  speak  French 
pass  like  shadows.  They  used  to  talk  to  us 
in  pure  rhythmical  phrases  that  cheered  us. 
Inspector  D.  ...  is  invisible. 

The  head  doctor  himself  becomes  inscrutable. 
He  drapes  himself  in  a  cloth  cloak,  and  moves 
about  indefatigably,  followed  by  his  Feld- 
webelj  the  black  scabbard  of  his  sword  dang- 
ling against  his  short  legs,  without  a  word  for 


74  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

any  one.  Something  is  hanging  over  us,  but 
what  ?  .  .  .  No  one  knows. 

November  17. — A  very  great  joy  alleviates 
my  distress.  The  first  letter  has  come,  the 
one  I  was  expecting  and  hoped  would  be  the 
first,  bearing  the  post-mark  of  Mauvezin,  in 
Le  Gers.  It  is  from  my  wife,  a  short,  brave 
letter.  Not  a  word  of  regret,  of  weakness,  or 
of  complaint,  but  a  mournful  pride,  deep,  true 
words. 

Blessed  be  our  dear  ones !  They  are  our 
healers,  the  physicians  of  the  soul.  And  the 
soul  is  so  sad  in  exile. 

November  19. — For  the  last  two  days  my 
neighbour  has  been  a  Parisian  schoolmaster, 
Sergeant  X.  .  .  .,  wounded  in  the  legs.  He 
makes  satisfactory  progress.  We  talk  for 
hours  together  quite  freely. 

A  German  schoolmaster,  whose  brother  is 
detained  at  R.  ...  as  a  hostage,  comes  to 
see  us  occasionally.  He  gives  us  details  as 
to  education  in  Lorraine.  There  the  teachers 
may  be  either  Catholic  or  Protestant.  The 
system  is  that  created  in  France  by  the 
famous  Falloux  law,  which  decreed  that 
pupils  were  to  have  teachers  of  the  Catholic 
or  of  the  Reformed  Faith,  according  to  their 
religion. 

"  This  would  be  a  difficult  problem,"  he  said 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        75 

casually,  "  if  France  should  ever  re-take  the 
province,  which  I  think  highly  improbable." 

The  methods  of  instruction  are  not  quite 
the  same  as  those  adopted  by  us.  As  regards 
the  classes,  the  Germans  have  instituted  a 
very  interesting  process.  The  master  has  his 
pupils  allotted  to  him  when  they  leave  the 
infant  schools,  and  keeps  them  to  the  end  of 
their  time,  when  they  are  about  fourteen. 
Thus  he  has  time  to  study  them,  to  make  use 
of  the  varied  methods  suitable  to  different 
cases,  and  to  mould  these  youthful  minds 
himself  exclusively.  The  Germans  have  recog- 
nized the  danger  of  changing  masters  and 
classes  for  the  pupils  in  their  schools  about 
every  two  years.  I  note  the  information 
for  what  it  is  worth.  The  system  seems 
attractive.  But  circumstances  alter  cases. 

Inspector  D.  .  .  .  has  also  taken  it  into  his 
head  to  convert  my  friend  X.  ...  To  convert 
is  an  imposing  word,  but  it  is  the  right  one. 
The  Inspector  is  a  zealot.  The  schoolmaster 
is  not.  X.  .  .  .,  a  man  of  an  open  mind 
and  a  broad  and  tolerant  spirit,  reproaches  the 
German  religion  preached  by  the  Inspector,  of 
delighting  in  war,  regardless  of  the  divine 
precept  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  The  Inspector, 
evading  the  point,  descants  on  the  "  vices  " 
of  France,  the  general  scepticism  that  obtains 


76  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

in  the  country.  According  to  him,  this  war 
is  a  threat,  a  warning  from  the  Most  High 
to  the  France  of  yesterday,  and  also  a  chastise- 
ment for  all  her  misdeeds. 

"  But  what  has  Germany  to  do  with  that  ?  " 

X.  ...  will  not  admit  the  argument  for  a 
moment.  What  claim  has  modern  Germany, 
the  advocate  of  brute  force,  to  consider  herself 
the  elect  of  God,  the  instrument  chosen  by 
that  God  to  punish  a  guilty  France  ?  How 
can  a  Catholic  speak  thus  ?  Has  he  really 
forgotten  that  France  is  very  Catholic  ?  .  .  . 
I  in  my  turn  suggest  that  reservations  are 
necessary.  The  subject  is  a  very  delicate 
one.  And  then,  as  my  God,  the  God  of 
devout  Frenchmen,  is,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, the  God  of  love,  desiring  not  the  death 
of  the  sinner,  it  would  be  surprising  indeed 
if  He  should  have  let  loose  this  war. 

The  Inspector  considers.  He  is  embarrassed. 
Nevertheless,  he  combats  my  argument. 

"  I  thought  you  were  a  good  Christian  !  I 
gathered  so  from  your  letters." 

In  fact,  this  is  quite  a  little  scandal !  I,  who 
talk  so  politely  to  the  priest  and  the  pastor ! 
He  does  not  know  me,  or  he  would  under- 
stand that  my  somewhat  chilly  politeness  is 
often  ironical,  especially  when  it  encounters 
booted  and  helmeted  pastors,  or  fulminating 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        77 

priests,  who,  in  spite  of  their  gold  spectacles, 
look  to  me  more  like  soldiers  than  friends 
of  the  disinherited. 

And  then  I  am  bound  to  admit  that  the 
German  religion  seems  to  me  extraordinary. 
I  foresee  that  I  shall  have  to  discuss  it  again 
later  on,  when  I  have  had  more  experience, 
and  above  all,  more  knowledge  of  the  German 
mind,  which  seems  to  me  very  complex.  To- 
day I  will  confine  myself  to  a  single  impres- 
sion :  the  German's  Gott  mit  uns  is  no  empty 
phrase  ;  it  is  a  fact,  a  symbol.  If  I  had  read 
Uns  mit  Gott,  I  might  have  been  reassured. 
But,  alas !  refusing  to  walk  in  His  ways,  they 
have  ordained  that  the  Eternal  Father  should 
follow  His  children  into  battle.  And  the 
difference  is  immense.  "To  be  with  God  " 
is  to  be  good,  or  at  least  to  desire  to  be  so. 
To  take  God  as  our  witness,  to  cry  "  God  with 
us,"  is  to  legitimize  many  evil  things,  and  to 
mingle  religion  with  human  actions  which 
even  mere  morality  strongly  condemns. 

November  20. — Just  now  the  little  Bruder, 
dressed  in  his  cassock,  came  into  the  ward. 

He  is  a  scholar  at  the  Lehrerseminar,  a 
future  schoolmaster  who  does  not  love 
France.  His  curt  speech  and  his  dozen 
words  of  French  are  very  amusing. 

He  announces  first  of  all  that  we  are  for- 


78  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

bidden  to  write  letters  every  day  ;  we  may  do 
so  twice  a  week.  The  new  head  doctor  has 
given  this  order.  Just  as  he  is  going  out  the 
smell  of  tobacco  calls  him  back.  He  snuffs 
the  air,  then  in  grave  and  humble  accents  he 
says,  holding  up  his  finger  : 

"  Of  course,  you  do  not  dare  to  smoke  here  ?" 

The  phrase  is  delightful.  It  is  symptomatic 
of  German  mentality.  An  entire  system  of 
education  is  implicit  in  these  words  :  "  You 
do  not  dare  to  smoke."  It  does  not  mean  : 
"  Smoking  is  forbidden."  That  would  be  too 
simple.  It  means  more  especially :  "  You 
ought  not  to  and  cannot  have  any  idea  of 
smoking,  for  you  know  it  is  forbidden." 

We  all  understand  the  difference.  And 
that  difference  is  a  whole  world. 

November  21. — New  restrictions  concerning 
the  writing  of  letters  ;  now  we  are  limited 
to  a  single  letter  at  a  time.  Our  food  was 
bad,  but  we  had  got  used  to  it ;  a  healthy 
stomach  can  digest  bran.  It  is  suddenly 
reduced.  The  ration  of  bread  is  diminished. 
And  there  are  to  be  no  purchases  in  the  town. 
We  are  subjected  to  a  sly,  severe,  meddlesome 
surveillance.  Our  lockers  are  searched  nearly 
every  day.  We  are  forbidden  to  receive 
parcels  of  food  from  France.  We  are  to 
inform  our  families.  But  the  notice  is  rather 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        79 

belated.  Many  of  us,  sad  to  say,  have  parcels 
on  the  way  to  us.  Will  they  be  given  to  us  ? 
We  are  not  left  long  in  suspense.  The  ad- 
dressees are  given  the  brown  paper  or  the 
canvas  in  which  their  provisions  were  packed. 
Then  they  have  to  pay  the  exorbitant  rate 
of  80  pfennige  per  kilogramme  of  preserves  or 
chocolate.  And  the  contents  are  confiscated. 
Chocolate,  sweets,  biscuits,  and  sugar  go  to 
unknown  hands.  "  They  are  gracious  gifts 
which  the  French  wounded  present  to  their 
German  friends !  "  says  the  Boche  abbe. 

Finally,  the  absurd  order  is  given  that  we 
are  no  longer  to  see  the  Gazette  de  Lorraine,  a 
special  edition  in  harsh  French  hitherto  al- 
lowed us.  And  yet  this  paper  was  ignoble 
enough !  What  stupid  insults  it  showered 
on  good  Frenchmen  !  The  occasional  supple- 
ment of  an  important  German  daily,  it  was  a 
receptacle  for  all  the  absurd,  malicious,  or 
idiotic  rumours  current  about  France  !  The 
articles  are  anonymous ;  they  were  tho- 
roughly German  in  tone.  We  shall  not  lose 
much. 

But  this  restriction  is  accompanied  by  one 
more  serious  :  no  more  French  books,  novels, 
or  studies ;  no  German  dictionaries,  nor  old 
periodicals,  the  pictures  in  which  amused  the 
wounded.  We  are  prisoners.  Now  prison 


80  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

means  silence,  cold  solitude.  To  read  is  to 
think.  To  read  about  France,  even  abuse  of 
France,  is  to  excite  our  latent  tenderness,  to 
fan  the  embers  of  a  smouldering  enthusiasm. 
The  shadow  of  Germany  interposes  between 
us  and  our  favourite  writers.  I  had  Le 
Demon  du  Midi,  Bourget's  grave  and  deeply 
interesting  book,  overflowing  with  passion, 
and  yet  so  devout.  It  was  seized.  And  I  had 
to  conceal  my  notes,  to  hide  them  in  my  bed. 

Some  white  paper  in  my  drawer  attracts  at- 
tention. The  Prussian  soldier  is  exasperated. 

"  Where  did  this  paper  come  from  ?  .  .  . 
What  is  it  for  ?  " 

"  To  study  German." 

My  answer  is  calm.  His  overflows  with 
hatred. 

"  You  will  have  plenty  of  time  to  learn  it 
when  it  is  spoken  in  your  vile  country." 

I  answer  :  "  Never."  He  shakes  his  fist 
over  my  bed ;  then  he  begins  to  laugh,  an 
insulting,  brutal  laugh.  I  am  as  white  as  a 
sheet.  The  ruffian  goes  off.  But  I  cried 
with  rage. 

Oh !  what  it  is  to  be  a  helpless  log,  lying 
in  this  bed  of  pain,  upon  these  blood-stained 
coverings,  and  not  to  be  able  to  strike  out  at 
that  barbarian's  brow,  and  cram  his  insults 
down  his  throat ! 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        81 

November  23. — I  have  written  nothing  for 
two  days.  I  was  too  much  upset  and  too 
strictly  watched  also. 

I  now  know  the  author  of  our  miseries  ;  we 
have  a  new  head  doctor :  Doctor  Orth,  an 
officer  with  three  stripes.  It  is  he  who  has 
made  a  clean  sweep.  All  natives  of  Lorraine 
are  suspect  in  his  eyes.  We  were  so  impru- 
dent as  to  write  to  our  families  that  we  were 
well  looked  after,  and  kindly  treated.  And 
the  censor  was  ill-pleased.  French  prisoners 
comfortable  in  Germany,  and  in  Lorraine,  at 
Metz  ! 

I  was  told  these  details.  The  ex-head 
doctor  was  punished.  Three  weeks  under 
arrest  for  acting  with  weakness.  Weakness 
means  humanity.  And  this  explains  his  big 
military  cloak  and  the  sword  that  dangled 
against  his  short  legs.  One  of  our  comrades 
also  made  a  fatal  mistake.  Finding  that 
the  Inspector  collects  stamps,  he  wrote  home 
to  M.  ...  where  his  wife  is  living,  to  get  a 
few.  The  Inspector  knew  nothing  about  it. 
But  he  had  to  suffer.  The  censor  stopped  the 
letter.  He  was  accused  of  having  entered 
into  suspicious  relations  with  prisoners,  and 
court-martialed. 

Thenceforth,  no  more  letters  were  allowed. 
Our  correspondence  accumulated  on  the  head 


82  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

doctor's  great  bureau — both  incoming  and 
outgoing  mails.  Nothing  is  forwarded.  Doc- 
tor Orth  will  read  for  himself.  He  knows 
very  little  French,  too  little  to  be  able  to 
read  quickly,  and  to  be  sure  that  he  has 
understood.  Every  evening  he  sits  down  with 
a  dictionary  and  translates  haphazard.  When 
our  professor  is  puzzled  by  a  sentence,  he 
copies  out  the  passage,  and  throws  the  letter 
into  the  waste-paper  basket.  What  is  it  to 
him  that  mothers,  wives,  and  sisters  should 
undergo  the  anguish  and  terrors  of  suspense  ? 
.  .  .  Some  of  the  wounded  are  in  desperate 
case.  Death  may  claim  them  at  any  moment. 
And  when  the  door  opens,  their  fixed  and 
dying  eyes,  full  of  distress,  look  out  eagerly. 
Oh  !  to  have  a  letter  !  To  hold  in  one's  hand 
the  paper  on  which  the  dear  familiar  writing 
has  traced  loving  words  which  a  friend  will 
read  to  you  ! 

Doctor  Orth  has  no  heart.  Shall  I  give  you 
his  portrait  ?  He  is  a  tall  man,  about  six 
feet,  with  broad,  stooping  shoulders.  Across 
the  cheek  of  his  clean-shaven  face,  running 
from  the  right  ear,  are  pink  scars,  mementoes 
of  his  duelling  days.  He  has  uneasy,  sus- 
picious eyes,  and  restless  hands.  He  is  the 
perfect  type  of  the  Prussian  officer  prone  to 
brutal  deeds,  practised  in  actions  that  no  good 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        83 

reason  justifies.  It  is  the  human  machine 
without  polish  or  finish.  Doctor  Orth  talks 
very  little.  But  he  listens.  And  meanwhile 
he  pries  under  the  table,  in  the  folds  of  gar- 
ments, under  the  edges  of  sheets  or  beneath  a 
crumpled  bolster,  seeking  tobacco  or  forbidden 
books.  His  fingers  are  like  claws.  They  are 
skilful  in  discovering  in  the  depths  of  a  purse 
the  few  illicit  pfennige  in  excess  of  the  pre- 
scribed amount.  (The  French  wounded  are 
allowed  to  possess  three  marks).  Woe  to  the 
unlucky  wight  who  is  detected  infringing 
this  rule !  He  is  sent  to  prison,  no  matter 
what  his  wound  may  be. 

Doctor  Orth  is  diabolical.  He  has  a  regular 
genius  for  evil  inventions  and  discoveries,  and 
for  unjustifiable  punishments.  Perhaps  you 
are  rather  hungry,  after  a  very  meagre  dinner. 
You  hope  to  do  better  in  the  evening.  But 
Doctor  Orth  has  his  eye  on  you.  He  goes  to 
the  kitchens,  gives  his  orders,  and  instead  of 
the  expected  soup,  the  wounded  have  to  satisfy 
their  hunger  with  a  bowl  of  tea  and  nothing 
more.  They  will  sleep  all  the  better,  of  course  ! 

And  it  was  he  who  declared  to  me  this 
morning  with  the  disdainful  air  of  the  con- 
queror :  "  We  owe  you  merely  your  lives, 
nothing  more.  And  even  this  is  a  concession 
on  our  part." 


84  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

November  24. — After  prohibition  comes  con- 
fiscation. A  search  was  instituted  this  morn- 
ing, by  order.  We  had  some  post  cards,  for 
which  we  had  paid  exorbitant  prices.  They 
were  taken  from  our  hands.  The  brutal 
measure  was  carried  out  without  resistance, 
clamour,  or  protest.  Our  tobacco  shared  the 
same  fate. 

Farewell  to  our  golden  cigarettes.  Our 
fragrant  pipes  are  broken. 

November  30. — We  were  in  hell.  We  were 
only  roasted ;  but  now  we  are  to  be  cut  up. 
The  doctor  spoke  to  me  when  he  went  his 
round.  I  had  promised  myself  that  I  would 
not  ask  again  when  my  operation  was  to  take 
place.  So  it  was  he  who  informed  me. 

"  It  will  perhaps  be  to-morrow.  Yesterday 
and  to-day,  too  much  work." 

I  make  a  gesture  of  inquiry,  and  this  is 
his  answer :  "  Your  doctors  in  France  are 
amputating  the  limbs  of  our  German  soldiers 
just  as  they  please.  We  have  letters  to  prove 
it.  So  we  have  orders  to  amputate  with- 
out hesitation  any  injured  limbs  by  way 
of  reprisal.  We  are  not  to  try  and  save 
any." 

They  have  done  as  they  said.  There  is  an 
endless  procession  of  stretchers  through  the 
corridors,  and  we  catch  glimpses  of  blanched 


AT  THE  LEHRERSEMINAR        85 

faces.  How  many  victims  ?  ...  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  precisely ;  I  am  a  fixture  in  my 
room,  and  cannot  verify  the  numbers.  But 
truly  Germany  has  reason  to  be  proud  of  her 
Kultur,  her  moral  superiority  ! 

December  I. — I  am  to  be  operated  on  this 
evening.  But  I  am  not  much  distressed. 
Still,  I  am  writing  to  my  family,  for  with  these 
brutes  one  can  never  tell.  .  .  . 

If  this  operation  should  prove  fatal,  they 
will  at  least  know  my  last  thought,  and  how 
dearly  I  love  them.  And  how  I  love  France  ! 
She  seems  to  me  loftier,  more  sublime  than 
ever.  Which  among  us  could  say  that  he 
really  knew  her  ?  Which  of  us  has  given 
her  all  he  owed  her,  all  the  Great  Mother  has  a 
right  to  expect. 

Oh !  my  friends  in  the  trenches,  soldiers 
of  twenty  or  thirty,  give  your  blood  without 
counting  the  cost.  Battle  for  victory.  Here, 
under  the  knife  that  tortures  our  flesh,  we  will 
suffer  without  complaining  and  we  will  be 
worthy  of  you.  We  dedicate  our  pain  and 
our  fever  to  you  and  to  France,  for  we  have 
nothing  else  to  offer.  And  this  is  poor  and 
useless  ;  it  lacks  grandeur. 

December  2. — I  was  operated  on  last  evening 
at  five  o'clock.  Suffered  horribly  when  I 
became  conscious. 


86  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

What  was  the  operation  they  performed  ? 
Why  was  the  surgeon  not  present  ? 

December  3. — Fever  still  very  high.  I  can- 
not move.  There  is  some  news  which  both 
rejoices  and  depresses  me.  The  Lehrer- 
seminar  is  to  be  evacuated  to-day.  Good-bye, 
Doctor  Orth.  The  war-hospital  is  to  be 
reserved  for  typhus  patients.  ...  I  dread 
the  journey  on  the  ambulance  in  the  state 
I  am  in,  and  so  soon  now.  ...  I  commit 
myself  to  God. 


IV.  CRUEL  HOURS;  SAN 
KLEMENS 

The  same  day. — Arrived  at  San  Klemens  a 
few  minutes  ago.  Exhausted  by  fever.  I 
need  not  have  feared  the  journey.  Merely 
a  question  of  will.  I  should  like  to  have  my 
wound  dressed  to  ease  the  burning. 

December  5. — The  dressing  very  painful.  I 
saw  the  wound.  It  looks  horrible.  The  bone 
sawed  half  through.  The  upper  part  is  in 
the  shape  of  a  V.  There  are  pieces  broken 
away  at  the  sides,  and  fragments  of  bone  left 
in  the  wound.  It  cannot  have  been  cleaned 
after  the  operation.  The  tincture  of  iodine 
gives  it  a  most  gruesome  appearance.  The 
young  doctor  who  attends  me — about  twenty- 
five,  with  a  refined  face,  and  deep,  almost 
gentle  eyes — seems  rather  surprised.  He  ques- 
tions me  briefly : 

"  Who  did  this  ?  .  .  .  Was  it  in  a  field 
hospital  ?  No  ?  ...  At  Montigny  ?  .  .  . 
When  ?  .  .  . 

I  answer  simply.  I  held  up  the  leg  myself 
without  any  help.  The  wound  was  washed 
with  benzine.  This  on  the  burns  made  by  the 

87 


88  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

iodine  is  hideously  painful.  The  forceps  probe 
the  flesh.  Another  doctor  comes.  The  opera- 
tor speaks  to  him,  but  I  do  not  understand 
what  they  say.  The  older  man,  however, 
seems  to  shrug  his  shoulders.  It  is  over  at 
last,  and  I  am  in  bed  again. 

Alas  !  my  mind  is  confused.  Some  vague 
danger  seems  to  threaten  me.  But  I  was 
cured,  the  wound  seemed  to  be  healing.  There 
was  no  more  suppuration.  Why  and  how  did 
I  get  this  wound,  much  larger  than  the  former 
one  ?  The  doctor  said  they  were  only  going 
to  shorten  the  bone.  So  why  are  there  these 
fragments  of  bone,  and  these  splinters  in  the 
flesh  ?  Suddenly,  I  am  afraid  to  understand. 
.  .  .  Forgotten  details  come  back  to  my 
memory ;  he  would  not  operate,  and  kept  on 
putting  off.  I  remember  his  rage  when  the 
Director  caused  the  intervention  of  the  head 
doctor  about  November  15.  And  the  sinister 
words  :  "  Why  are  you  in  such  a  hurry  ? 
You  are  foolish." 

An  accusation  rises  in  my  mind,  clear  and 
precise.  Why  was  not  the  surgeon  present 
at  the  moment  of  the  operation  ?  .  .  .  Im- 
prudence ?  Ignorance  ?  Oh,  a  Prussian 
doctor  never  makes  a  mistake !  Then, 
then  .  .  .  What  am  I  to  think  ?  Deli- 
berate cruelty  ?  A  desire  to  strike  through 


CRUEL  HOURS  89 

the  helpless  flesh  at  the  "  unconquerable 
soul "  ? 

I  know  not.  The  man  was  capable  of  this, 
since  he  is  a  German.  He  has  but  the  con- 
science left  him  by  a  narrow  education  in 
abnormal  surroundings. 

December  7. — I  have  read  over  the  preceding 
lines  carefully,  and  I  can  retract  nothing.  At 
the  same  time,  I  am  filled  with  wonder  at  the 
coincidence  which  removed  me  from  the  hands 
of  the  criminal  when  my  life  was  endangered 
by  mutilation.  How  would  he  have  treated 
me  subsequently  ? 

God  is  good.  God  is  great  and  merciful ; 
and  His  ways  are  inscrutable. 

December  12. — I  am  still  in  great  pain.  But 
the  fever  is  abating.  The  wound  was  dressed 
again  this  morning.  I  guessed  rightly.  The 
bone  was  broken  off  rather  than  sawed. 

December  14. — We  have  as  doctors  a  youth- 
ful student,  Herr  K.  .  .  .,  and  a  senior,  not 
very  much  older,  Doctor  W.  .  .  .  He  appears 
very  indifferent.  The  former  is  more  sym- 
pathetic. He  seems  dissatisfied  with  the 
state  of  my  wound.  "  We  shall  see  what 
happens  in  a  day  or  two,"  he  says.  Am  I  in 
danger,  then  ?  I  cannot  sleep. 

December  15. — With  the  exception  of  two  or 
three  wards,  originally  the  dormitories  of  this 


90  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

important  seminary,  San  Klemens  is  dark, 
gloomy,  dirty,  and  smoke-grimed.  My  ward 
especially,  with  its  dozen  beds,  is  very  low. 
Its  windows  look  out  on  a  distant  corner  of  a 
street,  and  on  a  small  courtyard.  To  the 
right  of  my  bed — I  occupy  the  second,  at  the 
end  of  the  room — there  is  another  window, 
looking  on  to  some  old  houses.  It  is  all  very 
dark.  But  some  big  branches  rise  from  the 
courtyard  opposite;  an  old  chestnut -tree 
grows  there.  It  stretches  out  bare  arms  under 
a  veil  of  snow,  and  attracts  my  eyes  on  moon- 
light nights  ! 

December  16. — Cruel,  revolting  scene.  In 
one  of  the  adjoining  wards,  M.  .  .  .,  a 
charming  fellow,  a  Southerner,  whose  leg  had 
been  amputated  like  mine,  was  being  brought 
back  after  having  his  wound  dressed.  The 
two  orderlies  who  were  carrying  him  shook 
the  stretcher  roughly.  They  raced  like  lunatics 
through  the  passages,  and  the  unhappy  patient 
begged  them  to  be  careful.  His  operation  was 
quite  recent,  and  he  dreaded  haemorrhage. 
But  the  orderlies  paid  no  attention  to  what 
he  said.  They  tossed  the  limp,  mutilated  body 
higher  still,  a  living,  suffering  ball. 

And  they  pursue  this  method  systematically, 
and  soon  apply  it  on  a  large  scale,  regardless  of 
any  one.  The  dressing  hour  becomes  an  ob- 


CRUEL  HOURS  91 

session,  a  haunting  dread  of  the  cruel  moment 
to  be  endured. 

December  17. — Still  no  letters.  We  are  only 
allowed  to  write  once  a  week  here.  But 
Doctor  Orth  is  still  in  power.  Our  families 
will  not  have  our  new  address  for  fifteen  or 
twenty  days.  Until  then,  our  mails  will 
arrive  at  Montigny — and  remain  there  !  There 
has  been  no  distribution  of  letters  for  nearly 
twenty  days. 

My  fever  is  abating.     But  not  my  sufferings. 

December  18. — Chloroformed  to-day.  The 
doctor  says  I  am  out  of  danger. 

But  it  will  be  necessary  to  cut  the  bone 
again. 

No,  thank  you,  Herr  K.  .  .  .  I  appreciate 
the  honour,  I  assure  you.  But  twice  is 
enough. 

December  19. — Again  they  urged  me  to  sub- 
mit to  another  operation.  I  answered  :  "  In 
France."  For,  in  fact,  there  is  talk  of  a 
possible  interchange  of  prisoners  who  have 
lost  a  limb,  and  of  the  unfit  in  general.  All 
the  belligerents  are  to  be  approached  by 
Switzerland.  Germany  has  consented. 

The  prospect  excites  us.  But  it  is  too  good 
to  be  true,  and  none  of  us  reckon  upon  it. 
However,  a  list  was  drawn  up  yesterday,  and 
my  name  was  on  it. 


92  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

December  20. — We  get  no  news  at  all.  True, 
I  occasionally  read  the  German  papers.  The 
vile  publication  already  mentioned — Gazette  de 
Lorraine — is  now  permitted.  But  we  are  all 
very  suspicious  of  it.  Knowing  that  it  is  the 
habit  of  the  German  jailers  to  flood  hospitals 
and  camps  with  depressing  news,  we  are  all 
silent. 

In  vain  does  the  chaplain  whisper  ambig- 
uous words  in  our  ears ;  no  one  encourages 
him  to  talk..  Besides,  he  is  not  a  native  of 
Lorraine.  He  is  a  pure  German,  a  former 
missionary  in  the  Congo.  His  eyes  are 
screened  by  the  eternal  spectacles.  He  wears 
the  classic  costume :  the  black  frock-coat — 
"  a  world  too  wide "  for  him.  One  of  his 
visits  to  our  ward  is  highly  amusing.  He 
pads  softly  towards  a  bed  : 

"Well!  .  .  .  Well!  .  .  .  Getting  on  all 
right  ?  " 

Then  he  laughs ;  a  strange  laugh,  at  once 
distinct  and  smothered.  The  same  perform- 
ance takes  place  at  each  bed.  Not  one  word 
of  true  feeling.  Nothing  that  comes  from  the 
heart,  or  reminds  these  suffering  souls  of  God. 
Not  the  faintest  exhortation  to  prayer.  Now 
Christmas  is  close  at  hand.  Who  will  confess, 
communicate,  fulfil  his  duties  as  a  Christian, 
if  he  invites  no  one  to  confide  the  task  to 


CRUEL  HOURS  93 

him  ?  But  he  is  blind  and  deaf  ;  and  always 
that  irritating  laugh. 

All  the  wounded  have  taken  a  dislike  to 
him.  His  rare  phrases  are  so  strange,  there  is 
something  so  unexpected  about  them,  that 
many  imagine  him  to  be  more  dangerous  than 
he  is ;  they  think  he  has  been  put  among  us 
to  feign  stupidity,  and  carry  tales  of  what  we 
have  said  to  him.  I  thought  this  at  first. 
But  this  was  going  too  far.  He  is  natural ;  he 
is  himself.  He  suggests  a  disquieting  view  of 
German  religion.  On  Sundays,  this  calm  and 
peaceable  person  preaches  the  thrice  holy 
war  against  the  invader  (!).  He  makes  use  of 
terrible  phrases  justifying  massacre,  and  re- 
presenting Germany,  gentle  as  a  lamb,  at 
grips  with  the  barbarians  (!),  the  accursed 
violators  of  German  liberty,  its  impure  de- 
stroyers. 

And  this  is  more  than  enough  to  excuse  what 
I  have  written.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  insult 
the  majesty  of  Faith.  The  priest  is  sacred 
to  me.  I  am  too  sincere  a  Christian  not  to 
respect  every  form  of  belief.  But  those  I  have 
just  mentioned  will  have  no  right  to  the 
noble  name  of  God's  servants  until  their  acts, 
their  words,  and  their  gestures  no  longer  con- 
tradict the  sublime  precepts  of  Him  they  dare 
to  invoke. 


94  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

December  23. — A  few  lines  in  the  news- 
papers betray  the  uneasiness  of  the  German 
Government  at  Russian  advances.  Austria 
seems  helpless,  and  certain  discreet  reproaches 
are  interwoven  with  proposals  to  send  re- 
inforcements to  the  brave  ally,  who  appears 
to  be  in  great  difficulties. 

I  have  told  the  news  to  my  comrades. 
Their  joy  is  great,  not  to  say  exuberant.  All 
are  full  of  confidence  in  our  final  success. 

December  25. — Christmas  Day,  cold  and 
foggy.  The  Germans  are  in  great  spirits. 
According  to  them,  their  troops  have  had 
some  slight  successes  in  East  Prussia.  They 
celebrate  these  by  drinking  brandy. 

The  hospital  is  silent.  Save  the  sentries  on 
guard  and  the  orderlies  on  duty,  there  are  no 
Germans  in  the  wards.  The  former  stay  in 
the  courts,  and  the  latter  merely  look  in  every 
now  and  then,  and  go  off  again  to  forgather 
in  their  room.  Hence  there  is  a  general  sense 
of  ease  among  us.  Convalescents  come  in  to 
pay  us  a  visit.  Friends  who  had  been  sepa- 
rated in  the  charge  meet  again.  Similar 
questions  and  answers  are  exchanged  : 

"  Where  did  you  fall  ?  " 

"  Near  the  hedge,  at  the  end  of  the  field." 

"  Were  you  brought  in  at  once  ?  " 

"  Oh !    well  .  .  .  not  for  nine  days." 


CRUEL  HOURS  95 

It   is   a   solemn   sight !  .  .  .  Smooth-faced 
lads  and  bearded  men,  they  defile  before  me, 
the   few   survivors    of   the   fights    that   took 
place  in  August  and  the  early  days  of  Septem- 
ber.    Falling  in  the  Prussian  lines,  trampled 
under  foot  by  the  hostile  hordes,  left  on  the 
field  for  dead  by  patrols,  witnesses  of  cruelties 
unspeakable,   they  escaped  as  by  a  miracle 
from  the  fate  of  so  many  brave  men.    Nearly 
all  of  them  have  lost  a  limb  ;    one  his  right 
arm,    the   majority   a   leg ;     two    are   blind. 
They  speak  calmly,  however.     We  can  guess 
what  they  have  suffered,  but  they  do  not  talk 
of  it.     Are  they  very  unhappy  ?     I  suppose 
so,  but  it  would  be  idle  to  ask  them.     They 
will  bear  their  sorrowful  captivity  without  com- 
plaining ;    they  will  be  brave  and  serious  as 
on  the  days  of  attack,  and  later,  here,  in  the 
hands    of    the   German    torturers.     And    the 
sight  of  them  warms  my  heart  and  rejoices 
my   eyes.     This  was   my  first   contact  with 
the  diverse  and  fluctuating  crowd  of  French 
prisoners.    Not  having  been  able  to  leave  my 
ward,  I  have  only  seen  them  on  the  days  when 
my  wound  was  dressed,  and  I  was  carried  on 
my   stretcher   into   their   larger   and   lighter 
wards.     They  had  struck  me  as  taciturn  and 
rather  depressed.     This  grieved  me,   I  must 
confess,  and  made  me  anxious  to  get  well  soon, 


96  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

and  mingle  with  the  quiet  groups,  to  revive 
their  flagging  faith,  the  marvellous  and  sublime 
faith  in  final  victory  after  all  their  trials.  I 
was  wrong,  it  seems.  And  I  rejoice  greatly. 

O  France,  all  blessings  on  thee  !  Thy  sons 
are  heroes  who  are  not  cast  down  by  suffering. 
They  are  ennobled  by  it. 

...  A  Christmas-tree  has  been  lighted  up 
in  the  room  above  us.  Our  meal  was  meagre, 
but  the  head  doctor  had  ordered  a  cake  in 
addition.  I  think  of  past  Christmas  Days,  of 
my  early  childhood.  I  think  of  recent  ones, 
spent  with  my  beloved  wife.  I  muse  over 
those  of  the  future.  When  will  all  peoples, 
those  of  our  France,  those  of  Russia  and  of 
England,  the  valiant  nation  of  Belgium,  aye, 
and  even  the  purified  people  of  Germany,  be 
able  to  greet  the  advent  of  a  reign  of  concord, 
peace  and  justice,  with  cries  of  joy  ?  When 
will  the  mediaeval  cry  that  hailed  the  passage 
of  kings  ring  out  among  the  crowd  to  greet 
the  final  and  decisive  victory  of  Right  ? 
Noel !  Noel !  Noel ! 

Doctor  W.  .  .  .  pays  us  a  visit.  He  is  so 
drunk  this  Christmas  night  that  he  can  scarcely 
stand.  Deutschland  uber  Alles  has  j ust  been  yelled 
below,  and  the  sound  of  the  organ  rises  from 
the  chapel  close  by.  This  makes  him  merry. 

"  The  Frenchmen  are  to  sing.    They  must 


CRUEL  HOURS  97 

take  part  in  the  German  festival.     They  must. 
I  insist  upon  it." 

So  some  of  the  Frenchmen  sing  Minuit, 
Chretiens,  and  Noel  des  Gueux.  Then  a  light 
tenor  took  up  an  air  from  Carmen.  My 
barbarian  is  enchanted. 

He  remains  in  the  ward  till  very  late  in  the 
night.  Herr  K.  .  .  .  joins  him.  These  two 
representatives  of  the  body  of  German  officers 
at  last  make  up  their  minds  to  depart,  support- 
ing each  other.  They  stagger  away,  slamming 
the  heavy  doors  after  them.  And  the  great 
peace  of  night  descends  on  the  hospital. 

We  talk  a  good  while  longer. 

December  27. — I  hope  to  get  up  soon.  This 
dull  inaction  is  very  trying  to  me.  In  four 
or  five  weeks,  says  Doctor  W.  .  .  .  He  does 
not  seem  very  sure.  Indeed,  my  wound  is 
not  going  on  very  well.  The  man  at  Montigny 
may  be  proud  of  his  work.  Every  five  or 
six  days,  splinters  as  thick  as  one's  little 
finger  are  taken  from  the  wound.  And  in 
vain  does  it  close  up  ;  it  has  to  be  constantly 
reopened. 

December  29. — A  new  comrade  was  brought 
in  to  us  the  other  night.  I  am  told  he  is  the 
son  of  an  important  French  official  in  the 
Finance  Department.  The  poor  fellow  is 
dreadfully  injured.  When  we  left  Montigny, 


98  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

he  seemed  to  be  in  a  critical  state  ;  they  were 
unable  to  bring  him  away  with  us.  The  wound 
in  his  thigh  has  not  improved  at  all.  Lying 
motionless  in  bed,  with  sheets  rolled  up,  has 
caused  bed-sores  which  make  his  condition 
more  and  more  painful.  Will  it  be  possible 
to  save  him  ?  The  doctor  thinks  not. 

He  is  the  only  one,  or  nearly  the  only  one, 
among  us  to  whom  the  head  doctor  has  made 
the  merciful  concession  of  invalid  diet.  I  had  a 
few  minutes'  talk  with  him.  He  has  no  hope 
of  returning  to  France,  of  living  long  enough 
to  see  his  family  again.  His  sufferings  are  a 
martyrdom.  We  have  all  gone  through  a 
term  of  fever  and  insomnia,  and  of  pain  which 
time  gradually  alleviates.  But  for  P.  ... 
each  day  seems  a  more  painful  stage  in  the 
slow  ascent  of  his  Calvary. 

He  cannot  sleep.  He  is  delirious  most  of 
the  time,  and  the  words  that  fall  from  his 
lips  are  at  once  tragic  and  childish.  They 
people  the  night  with  visions,  phantoms  of 
those  he  loves,  the  figure  of  the  mother  he 
worshipped,  and  who  died  some  years  ago. 
And  we  look  on  despairingly  at  the  struggle 
between  the  powers  of  Life,  not  yet  broken, 
and  of  Death,  prowling  darkly  round  its  prey. 

I  have  seen  many  men  die  suddenly  in  their 
prime  from  haemorrhage  after  an  operation  ; 


CRUEL  HOURS  99 

my  eyes  have  rested  on  many  bloodless  faces, 
and  have  met  many  eyes  already  veiled  by  the 
cold  shade  of  death ;  but  I  do  not  think, 
even  should  I  live  months  and  years  in  this 
place  of  suffering,  that  I  shall  ever  see  a  face 
so  full  of  anguish,  revolt,  and  agitation  as  that 
of  poor  P.  ... 

December  30. — A  visit  from  the  pastor.  He 
is  a  Stadtfifarrer  from  Berlin,  with  a  deeply 
lined,  ascetic  face.  His  eyes  are  restless  and 
piercing.  They  have  none  of  that  limpidity 
which  reveals  a  soul  at  peace.  He  speaks 
French  laboriously,  with  great  difficulty. 

He  starts  at  once  on  the  beginning,  the  pre- 
liminaries of  the  war.  According  to  him 
the  Belgians  are  "  a  small,  dishonoured  race." 
History  will  prove  that  they  were  bent  on  self- 
aggrandisement.  Belgium  was  no  longer  neu- 
tral. She  had  herself  violated  her  neutrality 
by  signing  ( ?)  a  defensive  treaty  with  her  ally, 
England. 

It  is  all  very  simple.  There  is  no  need  to 
waste  words.  As  to  Serbia,  apply  the  same 
reasoning,  and  you  will  recognize  the  aggressor. 
In  this  case  it  was  not  Great  Britain,  but 
"  treacherous  Russia  "  who  set  the  ball  rolling. 

Germany  was  pacific.  Germany  was  rich 
in  the  blood  of  her  children  and  the  labour  of 
their  hands.  Every  day  saw  her  trade  and 


ioo  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

prosperity  increasing.  Her  financial  strength 
was  growing  in  proportion.  And  her  people 
set  an  example  of  industry,  of  "  simple  and 
poetic  manners,"  of  domestic  virtue,  in  short, 
of  "  true  patriotism."  Well  governed  at  home 
and  strongly  armed  against  danger  from 
abroad,  her  mission  was  a  lofty  one.  She 
desired  to  give  to  the  world  "  a  new  form  of 
general  progress."  And  she  was  in  a  position 
to  do  so,  for  her  race  was  a  young  one,  pre- 
served hitherto  from  the  degeneration  cha- 
racteristic of  Southern  races.  But  the  world 
would  not  have  it  so.  As  in  the  case  of  the 
Hebrews  of  old,  it  put  forth  all  its  strength 
in  the  effort  to  crush  Germany.  But  Germany 
is  very  strong.  She  had  foreseen  this  war. 
And  her  victory  is  already  assured.  God  has 
manifested  His  will  to  her  by  blessing  the 
arms  of  the  two  German  sovereigns. 

H'm.  I  prick  up  my  ears  !  Is  he  really 
talking  of  the  old  Francis  Joseph  ?  I  find  it 
very  difficult  to  keep  my  countenance,  but  I 
scrutinize  him  in  silence.  The  extraordinary 
part  of  the  business  is  that  he  is  sincere.  At 
least  so  it  seems.  The  apparent  ingenuousness 
is  but  the  eloquent  expression  of  German 
pride. 

Venturing  next  into  the  paths  of  the  future, 
the  prophet  is  less  confident,  but  he  enu- 


CRUEL  HOURS  101 

merates  all  the  factors  that  will  make  for 
German  victory : 

"  The  victory  of  Germany  will  mean  eternal 
peace.  No  one  will  draw  the  sword  after 
that.  From  our  extended  frontiers  we  shall 
dictate  our  orders  to  London  and  Paris.  And 
the  nations  will  work  ;  they  will  live  in  peace. 
We  shall  give  them  the  necessary  calm  and 
repose.  We  shall  watch  over  them." 

Oh !  shade  of  Bismarck  watching  over  the 
peace  of  Europe,  standing  by  the  sepulchre 
where  his  victims  sleep  ! 

I  remark  quietly  that  things  may  perhaps 
turn  out  differently.  In  this  case,  a  German 
defeat.  .  .  .  His  arms  raised  heavenwards 
with  an  imploring  gesture,  his  eyes  wide  with 
stupefaction,  the  Pfarrer  replies  : 

"  That  could  not  dare  to  be  possible." 

Germany  vanquished  ?  .  .  .  Yes.  God 
sometimes  dares.  .  .  . 

Then  he  begins  to  laugh.  He  protests  that 
I  don't  mean  what  I  say.  I,  a  soldier,  must 
be  well  aware  that  we  are  lost. 

"  Continued  resistance  is  pure  madness. 
German  strength  is  supreme." 

There  is  a  God,  of  course ;  but  the  Pfarrer 
does  not  speak  of  Him.  He  is  indifferent  to  the 
fact  that  I  am  mutilated,  lying  on  a  bed  of 
pain.  The  consolations  of  faith  are  not 


102  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

essential.  The  main  thing  is  to  convince  me  of 
German  strength  and  German  genius. 

But  I  have  my  revenge.  He  knew  nothing 
of  the  Marne,  of  the  brilliant  victory  gained 
by  our  troops,  of  the  thousands  of  Prussians 
who  are  sleeping  on  the  plain.  Not  to  be 
behindhand,  I  say  sixty  thousand,  and  among 
them  several  thousands  of  the  Prussian  Guard 
who  fell  in  the  marshes  of  Saint-Gond.  My 
man  is  startled.  I  set  forth  the  heavy  retreat 
of  their  troops  after  this  battle,  their  present 
immobility,  the  complete  failure  of  their 
sudden  attack.  I  speak  of  time,  of  the  inter- 
ventions that  may  be  expected,  of  Italy 
bestirring  herself,  of  Francophile  Rumania. 
The  Pfarrer  no  longer  laughs.  He  suddenly 
asks  this  vast  question  : 

"  What,  according  to  you,  would  be  the 
conditions  of  peace  dictated  to  Germany,  if 
she  should  be  beaten  ?  " 

I  am  well  pleased  at  this.  Ah !  Pfarrer,  I 
will  give  you  something  to  think  of  now. 
Did  you  not  say  that  you  would  want  Calais 
and  Dunkirk  as  ports  from  which  to  crush  the 
English.  And  did  you  not  add  : 

"  Belfort,  Toul,  Verdun,  and  Maubeuge  will 
remain  in  our  hands,  to  ensure  the  frontier 
against  attack  in  the  future." 

And  not  satisfied  with  this,  did  you  not  speak 


CRUEL  HOURS  103 

of  a  tremendous  indemnity,  which  would 
subject  French  finance  to  your  control  for 
the  next  two  hundred  years  ? 

My  voice  becomes  very  serious.  The  Pf  arrer, 
listening  attentively,  bends  over  my  bed  : 

"  Our  conditions,  monsieur  ?  The  mildest 
of  them  would  mean  the  end  of  Germany. 
But  listen :  the  formal  destruction  of  your 
national  unity ;  a  return  to  the  state  of 
things  Bismarck  upset.  No  more  Krupp  at 
Essen :  his  factories  razed  to  the  ground. 
No  more  war  budget ;  for  each  State  will 
contribute  to  the  formidable  indemnity :  West- 
phalia with  its  mines,  all  the  other  States 
according  to  their  resources,  and  for  centuries 
to  come,  if  necessary.  No  more  German 
army.  The  Kaiser  and  his  family  rooted  out 
of  Prussia.  Territorial  losses :  Alsace-Lor- 
raine for  us,  and  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 
German  Limburg  given  to  Belgium.  Your 
ships  to  be  given  up  to  England,  Kiel  an  Eng- 
lish port,  or  perhaps  destroyed.  Your  fleet, 
which  will  probably  be  intact  at  the  end  of  the 
war,  as  it  keeps  safely  in  harbour,  will  be 
divided  between  us.  Austria  dismembered : 
Russia  to  take  what  she  chooses.  Hungary 
a  kingdom ;  Poland  a  kingdom ;  Serbia 
extended ;  the  Trentino  and  Trieste  given 
to  the  Italians.  Constantinople,  an  open 


104  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

city,    administered    by   us.     Is    this    enough 
for  you  ?  " 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it !  Besides,  we  shall  conquer. 
I  am  convinced  of  it.  I  believe  it  firmly." 

He  has  risen  to  go.     I  look  at  him  again. 

"  But  do  you  not  believe,  monsieur,  that 
there  is  One  above  us  who  can  dispose  of 
men  and  of  nations  as  He  will  ?  Above  our 
justice,  that  of  France  or  that  of  Germany, 
is  there  not  a  larger  justice,  Justice  in  the 
abstract  ?  " 

"  Yes,  that  of  our  God." 

I  had  spoken  quietly  and  calmly,  without 
affectation.  The  answer  was  brutal,  trenchant 
as  a  sword.  And  it  is  elaborated  thus  : 

"  God  is  not  with  you.  The  God  of  Ger- 
many will  bless  her  armies." 

He  bows  frigidly.  The  visit  is  over.  My 
man  goes  off  in  haste.  And  I  remain  alone 
and  pensive. 

Who  knew  anything  of  German  men- 
tality ?  Had  its  characteristics  ever  been 
defined  in  our  books  ?  Was  it  deliberately 
concealed  ?  It  is  before  me  now,  and  it  is 
a  disturbing  thing.  The  glimpse  I  have  had 
of  it  this  evening  opens  a  truer  perspective 
before  me.  How  far  we  have  travelled  from 
Goethe  !  Did  Madame  de  Stae'l  dream  her 
Germany  ?  1815  seems  remote  indeed  !  The 


CRUEL  HOURS  105 

German  of  those  days  was  described  as  simple. 
Intercourse  with  him  was  facilitated  by  his 
amiable  qualities.  Times  have  changed.  Ger- 
many has  mated  her  tender  soul  with  a 
ferocious  materialism,  and  we  see  the  children 
of  this  union.  The  German  of  to-day  is  a 
dual  being,  infinitely  complex.  There  is  a 
loss  of  equilibrium  as  between  his  still  poetic 
heart  and  his  Nietzschean  brain. 

January  I,  1915. — A  French  aeroplane  has 
flown  over  the  town.  I  saw  it  perfectly  from 
my  bed.  All  the  guns  were  firing.  It  hovered 
very  high  in  the  air,  dropped  a  few  bombs, 
and  went  off  sedately.  It  was  barely  eight 
o'clock.  And  we  feel  cheered.  It  brought 
us  something  of  a  greeting  from  our  native 
soil,  its  children  and  its  things. 

Vive,  vive  la  France,  this  New  Year's  Day ! 
God  give  her  victory,  keep  and  bless  our 
dear  ones  !  This  is  the  wish  of  our  hearts. 

January  3. — As  to  German  mentality :  I 
sound  one  or  two  of  the  orderlies.  They  are 
men  of  the  people ;  one  is  a  carpenter  of 
Lorraine ;  a  second  is  a  sailor ;  a  third  an 
assistant  in  a  Munich  shop.  The  last  two 
are  Bavarians  ;  they  are  of  mediocre  intelli- 
gence, save  perhaps  the  second.  They  are 
weary  of  the  war,  but  they  will  not  allow  this. 
I  try  them  on  this  ground. 


106  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  Do  you  think  the  end  of  this  terrible  war 
is  in  sight  ?  " 

"  Yes,  when  our  chiefs  choose,"  the  sailor 
answered. 

The  Lorrain  adds  at  once  : 

"  Never  mind.  We  did  not  want  the  war. 
You  ought  to  stop  first." 

"  ReaUy  ?  ...  But  how  ?  " 

"  By  confessing  that  you  are  beaten." 

"  France,"  explains  the  shopman,  "  would 
get  better  terms  if  she  gave  in  now." 

I  expected  that ;  there  spoke  the  tradesman. 
He  starts  off  at  once  on  a  long  speech,  punc- 
tuated by  nicht  wahr's.  Germany  is  invincible, 
sure  of  victory.  I  catch  a  phrase  here  and 
there,  for  he  speaks  too  fast  for  me.  The 
Russians  are  poor  soldiers.  The  English, 
pirates.  We,  the  French,  are  not  much  to  be 
feared ;  we  are  too  highly  strung,  not  well 
disciplined ;  we  shall  be  tired  out  the  first. 
It  is  no  use  talking  to  him  about  the  Marne. 

"  Yes,  I  know,"  he  replies  at  once,  "  you 
said  that  before.  But  we  don't  believe  it, 
for  the  German  army  could  not  be  defeated. 
If  it  retreated,  it  was  for  strategic  reasons." 

This  is  the  true  German  !  Facts  are  nothing 
to  him.  He  writes  his  history  for  himself. 
And  what  he  records,  even  in  defeat,  though 
he  does  not  use  that  word,  is  his  faith  in  his 


CRUEL  HOURS  107 

aims  ;  not  what  he  has  done,  or  has  been 
unable  to  do,  but  what  he  will  inevitably  do 
to-morrow.  .  .  .  The  same  reasoning  is  ap- 
plied to  the  German  atrocities,  on  which  I 
touch  discreetly.  They  do  not  deny  these. 
"  War  is  war,"  says  the  carpenter ;  and  the 
sailor  concludes  : 

"  You  don't  think  that  war  can  be  made 
without  killing  people  ?  Fighting  is  killing. 
And  killing  is  a  useful  work.  It  will  be  as  it 
was  in  China.  You  will  remember  longer." 

January  7. — We  have  a  new  corporal.  The 
other  did  his  arduous  work  quietly.  The  new 
one  is  unspeakable.  He  walks  about  swaying 
his  hips,  with  a  dreamy  meditative  air.  He  is 
said  to  be  a  writer.  Perhaps  he  is  a  poet. 
We  took  a  dislike  to  each  other  on  the  very 
second  day.  He  kept  on  coming  into  the 
ward  with  a  paper  in  his  hand,  proclaiming 
imaginary  victories. 

"  A  thousand  Frenchmen  kaput ;  eight 
machine  guns  taken.  Enormous,  colossal 
losses." 

This  morning  I  was  so  much  irritated  that  I 
asked  him  coldly  how  many  men  the  Germans 
had  lost  in  carrying  out  this  operation. 
"  Kein  Verlust "  ("  No  losses  ")  was  his  reply.  I 
began  to  laugh,  and  my  friends  echoed  me.  The 
German  flew  into  a  rage.  Curses  and  insults. 


io8  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  shrugged  my  shoulders  and  reproached 
the  brute  with  his  lack  of  delicacy.  We  are 
French  wounded,  not  prisoners.  Not  one  of  us 
surrendered  without  fighting.  It  was  due  to 
the  helplessness  caused  by  our  serious  wounds 
that  we  were  now  the  unhappy  and  involun- 
tary guests  of  a  hostile  country.  Therefore, 
if  he  did  not  respect  us,  I  should  complain. 
It  was  no  part  of  his  duty  to  bring  us  news. 
It  was  his  duty  to  tend  us  ;  ours  was  to  be 
silent,  to  love  France  mutely,  to  love  her 
even  were  she  unfortunate  and  crushed, 
which  she  is  not  yet,  and  cannot  be. 

He  went  out  in  a  fury,  his  boots  resounding 
on  the  polished  floor.  He  is  an  educated  man, 
it  seems,  a  large  landowner  in  the  Rhine 
district. 

January  12. — A  German  Sister.  Her  name  : 
Erizia.  Her  community :  a  Krankenhaus 
(hospital)  of  some  kind  a  long  way  off  in  West- 
phalia. Her  domicile  :  San  Klemens.  It  is 
she  who  nurses  us.  We  would  willingly  dis- 
pense with  her  attentions.  Physically,  small. 

Her  face  is  oval,  fairly  regular,  almost 
pretty.  When  she  is  reading  her  eyes  are 
calm  and  grave.  Sister  Erizia  can  smile, 
though  not,  of  course,  on  the  French,  and  her 
smile  is  sweet.  It  contradicts  the  cold  cruelty 
of  her  little  hands.  When  she  is  dressing  a 


CRUEL  HOURS  109 

wound,  it  is  useless  to  cry  out.  C.  .  .  .  could 
tell  you  all  about  it.  She  tortures  him  as 
she  chooses. 

If  perchance  you  dread  the  cold  of  the 
January  mornings,  being  thinly  covered ;  if 
you  are  shivering  in  your  bed,  Sister  Erizia 
is  a  ministering  angel !  She  opens  all  the 
doors  and  windows,  setting  up  a  current  of  icy 
air.  And  woe  to  him  who  complains  !  Hey 
mouth  is  like  a  machine-gun.  She  rushes 
at  you,  seizes  all  your  wrappings,  your 
sheets,  and  your  blanket,  and  leaves  you 
naked  as  a  worm. 

Christian  charity,  forgiveness  and  forgetful- 
ness  of  offences  are  certainly  not  her  strong 
points.  Some  patient  may  perchance  have 
infringed  the  Teuton  regulations  in  some 
trivial  particular.  Sister  Erizia  makes  ready. 
She  is  immanent  Justice,  cold,  sure,  and  im- 
placable. Her  grey  silhouette  is  seen  waiting 
in  the  passage.  She  catches  the  doctor  as 
he  passes,  and  the  machine-gun  unrolls  its 
deadly  belt.  Good  heavens,  what  a  fusillade  ! 

Perhaps  you  got  up  this  morning.  You 
feel  very  weak,  and  you  sit  down  on  the 
edge  of  your  bed.  She  rushes  over  to  you : 
"  Schweinereien  I  Schweinereien  !  "  This  word  is 
addressed  to  the  French.  Her  small  hands  seize 
you,  take  you  by  the  shoulders,  and  roll  you 


i  io  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

pitilessly  to  the  ground.  "  Nicht  liegen" 
("You  are  not  to  lie  down.")  You  must  either 
stay  in  bed  all  day  or  sit  up  all  day.  What  do 
complications  or  haemorrhages  matter  to  Sister 
Erizia  ?  Has  she  not  two  broken  legs  upon  her 
tender  conscience  already  and  I  know  not  how 
many  relapses  ? 

The  soul  of  Erizia  does  not  suffer  for 
this,  that  virgin  soul  she  offers  with  her 
prayers  to  the  German  God  of  Love.  She 
serves  her  country  without  doing  disservice  to 
God.  Did  she  not  declare,  on  one  mournful 
evening  recently,  that  God  had  appointed 
Germany  to  chastise  France,  to  destroy  once 
for  all  that  nest  of  impiety,  vice,  and  al- 
coholism. Her  two  hands  were  clasped  upon 
her  thin  breast.  Her  eyes  smiled  up  at  the 
"  Great  Ally  "  in  Heaven.  I  felt  as  lonely  as  a 
shipwrecked  man. 

Sister  Erizia  is  exquisite.  She  shows  us 
some  really  touching  attentions.  She  always 
chooses  the  time  when  we  are  at  our  meals 
to  empty  certain  necessary  utensils  and  carry 
them  backwards  and  forwards  through  the 
ward. 

January  16. — The  German  papers  publish 
long  articles  on  the  battle  of  Soissons.  I  was 
careful  to  say  nothing  about  it.  The  official 
lines  seem  to  confirm  the  news.  The  Ger- 


CRUEL  HOURS  in 

mans,  however,  confess  that  our  troops  fought 
with  the  utmost  bravery.  The  German  suc- 
cess, if  success  it  be,  was  apparently  due  to  the 
overflowing  of  some  deep  river,  which  ham- 
pered the  French  very  much.  They  praise 
our  artillery  warmly,  and  then  give  an  estimate 
of  our  losses.  I  discount  the  figures.  It  is 
always  prudent  to  do  this  with  the  Germans. 

January  18. — A  tiresome  business.  I  am 
put  on  a  diet  of  broth  for  three  days. 

This  morning  the  orderly  who  distributes 
the  bread  did  not  give  me  a  portion  as  he 
usually  does.  The  corporal's  order.  I  said 
laughingly,  but  without  arguing  the  point : 

"  Am  I  to  die  of  hunger  ?  " 

I  thought  no  more  about  it,  but  when 
Doctor  W.  .  .  .  made  his  round  he  came  up 
to  me  in  a  rage  : 

"  You  find  fault  with  our  food  ?  .  .  .  . 
You  say  we  starve  the  French  prisoners  ? 
That  is  very  unjust,  monsieur." 

My  bewilderment  ought  to  have  turned  away 
his  wrath.  But  one  is  not  a  Boche  for  nothing. 

"  You  have  a  right  to  love  your  country, 
even  when  you  are  in  our  hands.  But  we 
cannot  allow  you  to  find  fault  with  our  food, 
with  the  German  bread,  monsieur." 

I  have  at  last  regained  the  use  of  my  voice. 
I  try  to  explain  matters,  but  in  vain. 


ii2  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  You  will  be  punished.  Silence  !  I  know 
you  do  not  love  Germany.  But  I  did  not 
think  it  was  so  bad  as  this.  Three  days  of  thin 
bouillon,  and  you  will  have  a  further  punish- 
ment. No  one  must  dare  to  praise  France 
and  speak  ill  of  Germany  here.  If  you  forget 
this  again,  you  will  go  to  prison.  You  will 
be  watched  from  this  day  forth." 

He  goes  off,  straight  and  stiff,  followed  by 
the  corporal.  The  triumphant  glance  of  the 
latter  enlightens  me.  I  remember.  He  was  at 
the  door  this  morning  at  8  o'clock.  He  must 
have  heard  my  remark.  It  was  innocent 
enough,  and  only  referred  to  myself.  He 
twisted  it,  making  it  aggressive  because 
general,  and  repeated  it  to  the  doctor. 

'January  20. — Zeppelins  over  England.  The 
bells  were  rung  in  honour  of  the  news.  All  the 
Germans  are  enchanted.  I  asked  the  orderlies 
how  many  ships  had  been  destroyed.  They 
looked  at  me,  open-mouthed. 

Just  as  I  thought !  They  killed  a  few 
civilians,  murdered  a  few  women,  perhaps 
destroyed  a  few  houses.  And  they  call  that  a 
great  victory ! 

As  to  the  military  result  they  care  nothing, 
that  this  was  quite  unimportant.  Their  object 
was  to  terrorize,  to  frighten  the  English.  I 
do  not  think  that  they  will  succeed. 


CRUEL  HOURS  113 

January  25. — I  got  up  for  the  first  time.  I 
said  nothing  about  it  to  the  doctor,  for  since 
our  last  encounter  he  never  speaks  to  me,  and 
pretends  not  to  see  me.  So  I  put  on  my 
clothes,  and  then,  hopping  on  one  foot,  I 
took  a  walk  in  the  small  ward,  resting  my 
hands  on  the  beds.  I  did  not  suffer  overmuch, 
and  got  back  to  my  own  bed  after  a  few 
minutes. 

To-morrow  I  will  try  to  walk  with  crutches. 

January  26. — To-day  they  admit  the  loss 
of  the  Bliicher.  But  all  the  newspapers 
write  of  it  with  fury.  They  talk  of  a  surprise, 
almost  of  treachery.  It  is  curious  how  every 
fight  in  which  they  get  the  worst  of  it  seems 
to  the  Germans  something  abnormal  and 
irregular. 

January  27. — The  Emperor's  birthday.  The 
orderlies  were  drunk  almost  at  cock-crow. 
The  bells  seem  to  share  their  intoxication. 
They  have  been  clanging  in  every  tower  since 
daybreak.  The  chaplain  exhorts  us  all  to 
pray  for  "  the  speedy  peace  of  the  Emperor." 

To  the  devil  with  that  peace !  I  remark 
irreverently  upon  the  orgy  of  bell-ringing 
which  has  distinguished  this  festival  from 
that  of  Christmas.  The  bells  were  very 
eloquent  on  that  day,  but  not  to  this 
extent. 


ii4  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  The  Kaiser  seems  to  be  held  in  greater 
reverence  here  than  the  Messiah." 

He  laughs  foolishly.  Then  his  pale  lips  utter 
the  Latin  words  :  "  Pbilosophia  humana  !  " 

He  might  have  added  :  germanica. 

January  30. — The  days  pass,  and  each  one 
is  like  the  last.  I  get  up  a  little  every  day. 
I  go  into  the  corridor,  tapping  with  my 
crutches.  I  suffer  less ;  but  I  cannot  sleep 
at  night. 

What  joy  and  what  sadness  in  this  simple 
action  of  walking  !  Sadness,  for  it  recalls  the 
past,  my  active,  joyous  strength,  my  long 
tramps  in  the  woods  and  along  shady  river- 
banks.  And  yet  joy  too,  for  everything  is 
new  to  the  sight  and  rejoices  the  heart  after 
such  sufferings.  Adversity  gives  a  new 
heart. 

"January  3 1 . — Le  bedit  gommerce  allemand  ! 
(German  petty  trade.)  We  know  all  about 
that.  We  pay  high  prices  for  our  tobacco 
and  cigarette  papers.  Our  orderlies  make 
large  profits.  Now  the  Inspector  himself,  a 
schoolmaster  from  Les  Sablons,  and  the 
Interpreter,  who  holds  the  rank  of  a  lieutenant, 
begin  to  imitate  them.  They  come  into  the 
wards. 

"  Who  wants  to  buy  anything  ?  We  can 
provide  woollen  articles  at  very  moderate 


CRUEL  HOURS  115 

prices :  knitted  helmets,  waistcoats,  socks,  vests, 
flannel  waist-belts  ;  or  purses,  etc. 

Orders  are  plentiful.  The  French  prisoners 
always  have  too  much  money.  I,  for  my  part, 
ask  for  a  common  purse,  in  place  of  the  one 
stolen  from  me  at  Saint-Mihiel,  and  then  for 
a  pair  of  braces.  My  goods  are  delivered  two 
days  later.  The  braces  are  good ;  the  price 
is  high :  6  marks  75  pfennige  for  a  very 
ordinary  article.  I  ordered  them,  so  I  pay. 
The  exorbitant  price  of  the  purse  is  remarkable : 
8  marks  60  pfennige,  no  less  !  The  purse  is  a 
nice  one,  of  crushed  morocco,  with  a  strong 
clasp.  But  I  might  have  bought  five  for  the 
price  in  any  French  fancy  shop.  I  say  nothing. 
I  pay.  And  all  the  rest  is  on  the  same  scale. 
Common  cardigans  range  from  12  to  25 
marks.  I  note  that  these  were  not  of  pure 
wool,  but  the  usual  mixture.  Our  Inspector 
doubles  the  prices.  I  soon  have  proof  of  this  : 
as  the  wounded  are  not  allowed  to  have 
more  than  3  marks  in  their  possession,  they 
get  the  amount  of  their  purchases  deducted 
from  the  sums  they  have  in  the  office.  The 
accounts  are  very  carelessly  kept,  and  errors 
are  frequent,  but  the  strange  thing  is  that 
they  are  all  to  the  detriment  of  the  office. 
Several  of  the  wounded  have  the  benefit  of  an 
article  for  which  they  have  paid  nothing, 


ii6  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

because  it  has  never  been  entered  against 
them.  The  officials  never  notice  this.  Their 
profits  are  so  big  that  the  balance  is  always 
greatly  in  their  favour. 

I  may  say  a  word  in  passing  about  these 
ingenious  persons  ;  the  San  Klemens  Inter- 
preter is  a  lace-manufacturer  ;  before  the 
war  he  lived  in  a  French  town  very  near 
Nancy. 

He  is  a  youngish  man,  from  thirty  to  thirty- 
two  years  old ;  a  worshipper  of  everything 
Boche,  and  with  a  hearty  contempt  for 
France.  He  speaks  French  without  any 
accent,  and  lived  for  a  long  time  in  Paris. 
What  is  this  perfectly  healthy  individual 
doing  in  a  hospital  ?  Why,  taking  into 
account  his  rank,  and  the  services  he  would 
be  able  to  render  in  the  French  towns  occupied 
by  the  German  hordes,  was  he  not  sent  to  the 
front  ?  .  .  . 

Various  indiscretions  threw  light  upon  this 
point.  Many  German  manufacturers  domi- 
ciled in  France  have  rendered  immense  services 
of  a  special  kind  to  the  German  Government. 
In  other  words,  they  were  spies.  As  soon  as  war 
was  declared,  the  majority,who  had  been  warned 
beforehand,  joined  the  German  troops  massed 
on  the  frontier.  *  But,  by  virtue  of  an  order 
given  by  the  powers,  the  significance  of  which 


CRUEL  HOURS  117 

I  shall  point  out  presently,  nearly  all  of  them 
were  kept  in  the  medical  formations,  in  the 
offices  of  the  garrison  or  the  Kommandantury 
or  employed  in  railway  stations  and  concen- 
tration camps.  The  German  Government 
thought  it  worth  while  to  keep  them  at  home 
and  preserve  them  from  danger.  It  thus 
repays  their  ante-bellum  services  in  kind,  and 
keeps  at  its  disposal  adroit  and  active  agents, 
who  will  be  in  a  position  to  resume  their 
special  activities  immediately  after  the  con- 
clusion of  peace.  I  know  from  a  trustworthy 
source  that  there  are  thousands  of  Germans 
thus  held  in  reserve,  a  veritable  militia  of 
spies  and  traders,  who  are  only  waiting  for 
this  to  return  to  France,  furnished  with 
authentic  papers  obtained  from  foreign 
Governments,*  of  course  in  neutral  countries, 
with  the  object  of  showing  them  to  be,  not 
Germans,  but  peaceful  traders,  compelled 
by  the  war  to  return  for  a  time  to  their  own 

*  Certain  neutrals,  whose  affection  for  France  is  above 
suspicion,  have  called  my  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  word 
authentic  might  be  taken  in  too  narrow  a  sense.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  I  do  not  suggest  that  any  foreign 
Government  would  favour  such  manoeuvres.  The  adjective 
used  merely  means  ostensibly  authentic,  but  in  reality  either 
forged  or  (let  us  hope  only  in  rare  cases)  obtained  by  fraud 
or  cunning.  I  may  add  that  it  will  be  easy  to  make  such 
operations  impossible,  if  we  choose,  and  this  for  the  greater 
security  of  France  and  the  tranquillity  of  genuine  neutrals, 
who  might  be  justly  offended  by  indiscriminate  suspicion. 


ii8  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

country,  where  they  have  merely  been  await- 
ing the  end  of  a  campaign  that  had  paralysed 
their  trade. 

It  must  be  our  business  to  be  on  the  alert, 
and  drive  out  this  vermin  when  the  moment 
comes. 

Februry  3. — I  am  now  able  to  go  to  the 
smoking-room.  The  time  passes  more  quickly. 
The  French  wounded  who  can  get  up  have  an 
irksome  task  assigned  them  ;  they  have  to 
peel  the  large  quantities  of  worm-eaten  and 
rotten  potatoes  daily  provided  for  consump- 
tion in  the  hospital.  I  said  irksome,  but 
delicate  would  be  a  better  word,  for  it  is  a 
difficult  business.  Our  knives,  which  are 
rounded  at  the  ends,  are  ill  adapted  to  the 
task,  so  the  parings  are  very  thick.  The 
orderlies  are  furious  at  this,  and  the  head 
doctor  intervenes.  The  Schweinehund's  (pig- 
dogs)  of  his  exhortations  fall  thick  and  fast 
upon  us. 

"  They  must  be  made  to  eat  all  these 
parings.  If  it  is  like  this  to-morrow,  they  shall 
have  all  this  pig-food  themselves.  You  can 
tell  them  so." 

He  addresses  me.  So  I  translate  faith- 
fully. 

Februry  4. — Henceforth  we  are  only  to 
write  home  once  a  week,  one  card  at  a  time, 


CRUEL  HOURS  119 

and  two  letters,  one  on  the  I5th  and  one  on  the 
3oth  of  the  month.  However,  we  do  get  our 
parcels  here.  It  is  not  as  it  was  at  Montigny. 
But  they  are  not  very  often  intact :  sausage, 
for  instance,  the  good  country  sausage  the 
very  thought  of  which  makes  our  mouths 
water,  is  always  confiscated.  Why  ?  Because 
sausage-meat  would  be  too  heavy  for  our 
invalid  stomachs  !  In  spite  of  the  fact  that 
we  have  it  every  night !  But  what  we  get,  it 
is  true,  is  of  German  manufacture.  Potted 
meat  and  biscuits  reach  us,  but  we  have  to 
pay  toll.  The  distributor  of  the  parcels 
nearly  always  abstracts  here  a  tin  of  pickled 
tunny,  there  a  terrine  of  foie  gras,  and  else- 
where some  packets  of  tobacco. 

As  to  tobacco,  we  are  no  longer  allowed  to 
buy  this  in  the  town,  as  we  used  to  do.  The 
German  Government's  stores  are  running 
short.  It  therefore  reserves  its  cigars,  tobacco, 
and  cigarettes  for  the  German  troops.  We 
have  to  get  ours  from  home. 

It  is  a  cruel  regulation ;  but  our  orderlies 
have  their  little  weaknesses.  They  are  very 
commercial.  By  paying  a  little  more,  50 
pfennige,  for  instance,  for  a  packet  of  tobacco 
that  costs  them  18,  and  35  pfennige  for  ciga- 
rette-papers worth  5,  we  can  get  all  we  want. 
Business  is  business. 


120  IN  GERMAN-  HANDS 

February  6. — A  Lorrain  tells  me  that  bread 
is  very  dear.  "  The  bakeries  are  subject  to 
special  laws.  They  must  only  sell  bread  on 
presentation  of  a  family  card.  Each  adult 
has  a  right  to  150  grammes  daily.  This  is  a 
maximum  subject  to  modification.  Various 
substances  compose  this  bread ;  potatoes 
chiefly,  either  pulped  or  as  flour,  bran,  and 
other  kinds  of  meal.  The  stock  of  rye  is 
dwindling.  And  it  is  a  long  time  till  harvest." 
There  is  no  question  of  famine.  Here  the 
potatoes  come  in  again.  "  We  have  a  great 
stock  of  these  valuable  tubers.  The  Emperor 
himself  eats  them.  Bread,  or  at  least  fancy 
bread,  is  banished  from  his  table." 

He  then  shows  me  the  menu  of  one  of  the 
Imperial  meals,  which  appeared  in  a  Berlin 
newspaper :  rice  and  barley  soup,  boiled 
potatoes,  tinned  meat  with  carrots,  preserved 
fruits,  army  bread. 

But  may  not  the  supply  of  potatoes  give 
out  ?  Within  the  last  few  days  the  Lothringer 
Zeitung  urged  all  pig-breeders  to  kill  one-third 
of  their  animals  to  obviate  the  necessity  of 
feeding  them  with  potatoes.  And  the  article 
foreshadowed  special  legislation  should  this 
appeal  prove  fruitless. 

February  8. — Since  my  punishment  the 
corporal  avoids  me,  and  the  doctor  does  not 


CRUEL  HOURS  121 

speak  to  me.  The  chaplain,  however,  comes 
sometimes.  He  tells  me  of  Hindenburg's 
victories  over  the  Russians.  "  The  victor  of 
Tannenberg,"  "  the  soldier-liberator  "  seems 
to  be  the  idol  of  the  day.  His  bulldog  face 
appears  on  boxes,  letter-paper,  cigars,  and 
penholders. 

February  9. — There  seems  to  be  a  relative 
calm  before  Pont-a-Mousson,  though  the  can- 
nonade still  continues.  Saint-Blaise  and 
Verny,  the  Metz  forts  nearest  to  this  point, 
have  suffered  a  good  deal,  they  tell  me,  from 
our  artillery.  One  of  them  is  almost  destroyed. 
Airships  too,  taking  advantage  of  the  clear 
weather,  often  come  over  the  town.  The 
field  of  Frescaty,  where  the  Boche  air-fleet  is 
housed,  receives  plenty  of  bombs ;  other 
favoured  spots  are  the  railway  station  and 
the  Prussian  barracks.  There  are  many  vic- 
tims, but  the  numbers  are  kept  secret. 

February  10. — I  am  again  on  a  broth  diet. 
I  am  getting  used  to  it  now !  This  time  my 
offence  was  serious. 

A  few  fowls  and  two  ducks  live  in  the  yard 
under  our  window  on  the  right.  This  morn- 
ing I  had  a  dry  crust  in  my  locker,  for  I  had 
refrained  from  solid  food  for  a  couple  of  days, 
on  account  of  intestinal  troubles,  and  I 
crumbled  it  for  the  birds.  The  corporal  saw 


122  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

me.  Serenade  and  orchestra !  Reported 
forthwith  to  the  doctor,  who  came  into  the 
ward  like  a  whirlwind. 

"  It  is  all  very  well  to  love  one's  country." 
For  the  second  time  this  is  the  refrain.  Doc- 
tor W.  ...  is  not  very  inventive.  "  But  to 
make  war  in  this  manner  !  It  is  a  crime, 
monsieur.  To  despise  and  throw  away  the 
bread  of  Germany !  To  diminish  the  stock 
of  bread  without  reason  !  If  you  had  not 
lost  a  limb,  you  should  go  to  prison.  I  will 
tell  the  head  doctor." 

Meanwhile,  "  white  broth."  And  here  I 
remember  that  I  did  not  note  above  the  con- 
stituents of  this  mixture.  It  is  a  soup  made 
of  bran,  with  a  few  grains  of  barley,  and  no  fat 
apparently,  bearing  but  a  very  faint  likeness 
to  any  eatable  soup.  A  bowl  of  this  morning 
and  evening.  Nothing  else.  No  bread,  no 
vegetables,  and,  of  course,  no  meat.  After  a 
few  days  of  this  diet,  the  patient  is  calm  and 
light,  and  fit  for  a  journey. 

I  am  condemned  to  it  for  four  days.  But 
the  good  doctor  reassures  me. 

"  You  will  have  some  more  before  your 
punishment  is  over." 

He  means  more  days.  The  corporal  laughs 
loudly.  And  I  imitate  him.  Should  I  pro- 
test, or  show  signs  of  suffering,  they  would  be 


CRUEL  HOURS  123 

delighted,  and  I  will  not  give  them  this  satis- 
faction. So  hurrah  for  "  white  broth  "  !  Every 
German  punishment  is  an  honour  for  a  French 
prisoner.  And  the  more  absurd  it  is,  the 
prouder  it  makes  one  to  undergo  it. 

February  12. — Germany  has  decreed  the 
blockade  of  the  English  coast  for  February  18. 
The  newspapers  exult  and  Von  Tirpitz  is 
exalted  to  the  skies.  After  the  appointed  date 
all  vessels,  even  those  of  neutrals,  whether 
carrying  contraband  of  war  or  not,  will  be 
torpedoed  without  mercy.  The  submarines 
are  already  at  their  posts.  The  anger  of 
neutrals  and  the  protests  of  New  York  alike 
leave  Germany  unmoved.  A  frenzy  of  de- 
struction seems  to  have  laid  hold  of  this 
people.  And  what  a  joy  for  them,  to  find 
themselves  surrounded  by  enemies,  execrated 
and  vilified,  to  see  all  Europe  arrayed  against 
them! 

February  13. — A  truly  German  scene.  The 
sergeant-major  on  duty  is  drilling  two  men. 
One  is  our  former  corporal,  the  other  a  cor- 
poral who  acts  as  dresser  to  the  doctor.  These 
two  men  make  the  half  turn,  march  in  step, 
and  come  back.  And  the  Feldwebel  insults 
them  :  "  Schweinehund  !  Sckweinehund  !  "  I 
thought  this  epithet  was  reserved  for  the 
French.  When  one  of  the  sufferers  comes 


124  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

within  range,  the  sergeant-major  applies  his 
boot  to  his  back,  or  drives  his  hairy  fist  into  a 
somewhat  pale  face.  It  is  a  revolting  sight. 

It  appears  that  the  two  corporals  came  in 
drunk,  and  in  consequence  late,  last  night. 

February  14. — I  am  in  the  dressing  ward.  I 
have  unrolled  my  bandage.  Doctor  W.  .  .  . 
looks  at  me  askance.  The  affair  of  the  ducks 
and  the  bread  is  still  upon  his  mind.  He  is 
still  very  angry.  A  German,  we  know,  takes 
forty-eight  hours  to  consider  a  problem.  My 
wound  is  almost  closed.  The  flesh,  which  has 
shrunk  very  much,  looks  healthy  and  red.  It 
no  longer  suppurates. 

The  doctor  signs  to  me.  I  climb  upon  the 
table.  He  takes  his  forceps,  probes  the  wound, 
makes  it  bleed,  continues  ruthlessly.  At 
intervals  he  turns  to  me  : 

"  Well,  my  patriot,  does  it  hurt  ?  " 

I  shake  my  head,  and  the  operation  con- 
tinues. He  strikes  the  projecting  bone  with 
his  forceps.  The  pain  is  atrocious.  I  grip 
the  sides  of  the  table.  I  will  not  scream  and 
I  feel  myself  turning  pale.  He  repeats  his 
question,  an  evil  gleam  in  his  green  eyes. 

"  Does  it  hurt  ?     No  ?     Not  yet  ?  " 

I  shake  my  head  angrily. 

"  Yes,  I  know  the  French  are  very  coura- 
geous. But  just  let  us  see." 


CRUEL  HOURS  125 

He  takes  the  flesh  in  both  hands,  and  brings 
the  two  edges  together.  Then  he  presses 
with  all  his  strength.  I  feel  a  cold  sweat 
break  out  over  me.  I  close  my  eyes  suddenly, 
to  avoid  seeing  the  man.  I  am  afraid  of 
flinching,  of  giving  way  and  howling  aloud. 
The  pressure  continues ;  the  scar,  which  is 
broad  at  the  edges,  tears  presently.  The 
blood  pours  over  the  doctor's  hands.  He 
looks  like  a  butcher.  And  still  he  asks : 
"  Does  it  hurt  ?  "  I  do  not  answer.  I  feel  a 
mad  desire  to  strike  at  that  narrow  forehead, 
those  eyes  and  that  mouth,  and  to  cry  aloud 
the  words  that  are  on  my  lips  :  "  Coward  ! 
coward !  brute ! "  But  I  keep  silence.  I 
raise  myself  with  a  supreme  effort,  and  if 
my  voice  trembles,  what  I  say  at  least  sounds 
grave  and  simple : 

"  A  Frenchman  can  bear  pain  when  it  is 
necessary.  Was  this  ?  I  think  not,  monsieur. 
But  God  will  judge  you." 

He  laughs  loud  and  long,  sends  for  a  glass 
and  pours  a  few  drops  into  it : 

"  Drink  this  brandy.  You  have  been  brave." 

I  reject  the  glass,  quietly  but  firmly.  And 
the  dressing  is  completed.  Doctor  K.  .  .  . 
has  arrived.  He  is  told  what  has  happened. 
It  amuses  him  very  much.  He  adds  his  con- 
tribution : 


126  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  Necessary  or  unnecessary,  that's  our  busi- 
ness. Anyhow,  the  Kriegsfreiwilliger  (volun- 
teer) will  remember  us,  and  that's  what  we 
want.  You  may  think  yourself  lucky  to  get 
off  so  cheaply.  One  leg  is  not  much.  If  it 
had  depended  on  me,  you  would  have  lost 
both." 

They  carried  me  back  to  bed.  I  could  not 
walk.  I  am  exhausted  and  feverish. 

February  18. — I  have  had  to  stay  in  bed  for 
three  days.  I  had  a  good  deal  of  fever.  The 
doctor  came  often.  Was  he  ashamed  of  his 
action  ?  .  .  .  An  orderly  who  helps  in  the 
dressing  ward  overheard  fragments  of  a  whis- 
pered consultation.  They  want  to  send  me  to 
a  prisoners'  camp  as  soon  as  I  am  able  to 
travel.  There  is  to  be  an  exchange  soon,  but 
I  am  not  to  be  included  in  this.  Orders  are 
given  that  I  am  to  be  strictly  watched,  and 
the  ultimate  sentence  is  to  be  pronounced  if  I 
commit  the  slightest  fault. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  orderly's 
word.  He  is  a  good  fellow,  gentle  to  the 
patients,  quiet,  kindly,  and  helpful.  He 
seems  to  have  become  attached  to  me.  So  I 
take  his  hint  to  heart,  and  I  will  be  on  my 
guard. 

February  19. — German  victories  in  the  Ma- 
surian Lakes  region.  The  newspapers  are 


CRUEL  HOURS  127 

full  of  details.  They  convey  no  very  clear 
impression  to  me,  unless  it  be  that  the  Russians 
seem  to  have  been  caught  at  a  disadvantage, 
and  that  they  will  have  all  their  work  to  do 
over  again.  Very  little  news  from  the  French 
front.  The  vagueness  of  the  communiques 
seems  very  strange  to  us.  Is  it  because  our 
poilus  .  .  .  ? 

February  20. — The  Boche  newspapers  are 
furious.  The  American  Note  touching  the 
blockade  and  the  projected  torpedoing  of 
neutral  vessels  by  German  submarines  has 
filled  the  cup  of  their  wrath  to  overflowing. 
Yesterday  they  merely  grumbled.  To-day 
they  break  out  into  insults. 

The  Lothringer  Zeitung,  for  instance,  con- 
cludes a  leading  article  by  these  biting  lines, 
which  I  translate  without  the  help  of  a  diction- 
ary :  "America,  my  dear,  since  you  are  for  sale, 
how  much  do  you  want  to  induce  you  to  cease 
sending  munitions  to  the  enemy  ?  When  will 
you  give  up  furnishing  projectiles  and  pro- 
visions to  those  who  are  shedding  the  blood 
of  our  German  youth  ?  " 

The  Boche  is  clumsy  by  nature  and  by 
tradition,  but  his  Press  is  positively  fatuous. 

February  21. — There  is  still  talk  of  an  ex- 
change, but  it  is  very  vague.  England,  how- 
ever, seems  to  have  made  a  beginning. 


128  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  am  improving  daily,  but  my  visits  to 
the  dressing  ward  upstairs  are  very  rare.  I 
have  determined  to  dress  my  leg  myself. 
The  orderly  gives  me  bandages,  sterilized 
gauze,  all  that  is  necessary,  in  short. 

February  26. — I  have  not  written  for  the 
last  few  days.  A  rigorous  search  has  been 
going  on.  Some  German  soldiers  who  were 
taken  prisoners  in  France  have  been  sentenced 
by  court-martial  to  several  years'  imprison- 
ment. French  gold  and  jewels  were  found 
upon  them.  The  Germans  are  furious.  The 
Press  is  howling.  Reprisals  are  in  progress. 

A  booted  inspector,  assisted  by  two  soldiers, 
ransacked  our  lockers,  clothes,  and  papers, 
without  much  result.  However,  an  old  mark 
was  found  in  a  purse.  This  mark  was  twisted 
and  defaced  as  by  a  blow.  This  was  quite 
enough  to  suggest  that  the  mark  had  been 
taken  from  some  wounded  German  by  one  of 
our  men.  A  bullet  must  have  struck  it. 
Hence  a  report  and  an  inquiry. 

The  Kommandantur  was  not  quite  so  im- 
becile. They  must  have  concluded  that  when 
such  an  argument  bears  the  German  stamp,  it 
is  not  enough  to  justify  the  condemnation 
of  a  wounded  Frenchman,  the  proof  being  over 
fragile.  The  mark  was  confiscated,  and  no 
more  was  heard  of  the  matter. 


CRUEL  HOURS  129 

Nevertheless  the  search  endangered  my 
papers.  I  had  to  make  up  my  mind  to  destroy 
a  few  very  severe  pages  here  and  there,  noting 
the  dates  and  keeping  a  brief  summary.  I 
shall  be  able  to  restore  them  from  memory 
later  on. 

February  27. — A  table  of  the  food.  First, 
the  German  bread ;  I  have  mentioned  this 
already.  When  fresh  it  is  eatable.  But  as  a 
result  of  the  admixture  of  potatoes,  as  soon 
as  it  is  two  days  old,  it  ferments,  and  then  it 
has  a  horrible  taste.  We  get  200  grammes  a 
day,  sometimes  more,  sometimes  less.  It  is  not 
black  bread,  the  Kriegsbrot,  as  yet.  But  we 
are  promised  this  in  March  or  April. 

The  cafe  au  lait  is  passable.  Of  course  it  is 
not  coffee.  It  is  some  kind  of  a  mixture 
which  looks  rather  like  the  water  of  our 
rivers  when  they  have  been  stirred  up  by  a 
storm.  The  orderlies  tell  us  it  is  made  of 
roasted  acorns.  No  sugar,  naturally. 

The  midday  meal  includes  a  bowl  of  pota- 
toes more  or  less  mashed.  There  is  no  fat 
with  these.  A  little  meat  floats  in  the  grey 
liquid,  generally  tinned  meat.  The  evening 
meal  is  more  meagre  :  barley  soup  or  hop 
soup.  It  is  water  in  which  some  crushed 
grain  has  been  boiled.  It  has  a  slight  per- 
sistent aroma  of  mint.  The  pork-butcher's 


1 30  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

wares  complete  the  meal :  a  slice  of  smoked 
sausage  of  very  recent  manufacture,  showing 
no  affinity  to  Frankfort  sausage  ;  sometimes 
white  puddings,  which  smell  very  strong, 
occasionally  brawn,  so-called,  by  which  we 
must  understand  a  conglomerate  of  nerves 
and  lips,  skin,  and  gutta-percha  gelatine,  very 
difficult  to  masticate.  Sometimes  a  bowl  of 
tea  is  substituted  for  the  soup.  This  is  a 
treat.  It  is  flavoured  with  a  little  brandy, 
and  has  a  pleasant,  peppery  taste.  We 
prefer  it  to  maggi. 

This  is  the  entire  menu.  I  must  not,  how- 
ever, omit  to  say  that  once  a  week  we  have 
lentils  or  red  or  white  beans  instead  of  pota- 
toes ;  nor  must  I  forget  the  dash  of  vinegar, 
the  good  German  vinegar,  that  forms  a  part 
of  all  rations  and  is  so  pleasant  to  the  delicate 
stomachs  of  the  feverish  and  severely  wounded 
patients. 

February  28. — The  material  organization  of 
the  hospital  is  good.  The  bedding  is  sufficient. 
The  mattress  is  thin  and  consequently  hard, 
but  it  is  clean.  The  service  is  done  by  sta- 
tions, a  station  being  equivalent  to  a  story. 
In  ours,  three  orderlies  and  a  corporal  share 
the  work.  The  nursing  is  done  by  the  Sisters. 
They  are  very  harsh.  I  have  sketched  one 
in^these  notes.  With  very  few  exceptions — 


CRUEL  HOURS  131 

Sister  Celesta,  for  instance,  who  is  kind  and 
good-tempered — the  rest  are  like  her.  They 
are  ruddy  Westphalians,  with  strong  biceps 
and  rough  tongues.  They  need  no  help  to 
make  a  bed.  They  snatch  up  a  wounded 
man,  throw  him  on  a  stretcher,  and  reverse 
the  operation  when  the  bed  is  ready.  It 
would  be  quite  useless  to  complain.  These 
same  Sisters  do  the  dressings  in  the  wards. 
The  method  is  always  the  same  :  the  wound 
is  washed  with  benzine,  gauze  is  applied, 
then  cotton-wool,  and  over  this  a  linen  band- 
age. They  also  give  subcutaneous  injections 
of  opium  or  morphia,  and  the  use  they  make 
of  this  last  drug  without  the  doctor's  super- 
vision seems  to  me  excessive.  Some  of  the 
wounded  in  my  ward  have  already  had  over 
no  injections,  one  every  evening,  and  very 
often  another  at  midnight. 

The  doctors  I  have  already  mentioned  com- 
plete the  staff  and  control  it.  They  dress  the 
wounds  of  the  more  severely  injured  patients. 
Their  work  is  done  in  a  well-lighted  room, 
provided  with  all  necessary  utensils,  and  each 
"  station  "  has  one  of  its  own.  The  methods 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Sisters  :  benzine 
and  oxygenized  water  ;  never  any  tincture  of 
iodine,  though  they  have  this.  Sterilized 
gauze  or  wet  dressings  are  applied,  the  latter 


132  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

very  rarely.  When  the  wound  closes,  they 
dress  it  with  a  reddish  ointment  the  name  of 
which  I  do  not  know,  or  with  a  yellowish 
cream  contained  in  tubes,  which  they  call 
Borsalb  (boracic  ointment).  I  may  note  that 
all  the  non-amputated  wounded  legs  look 
very  horrible.  The  bones  have  crossed,  caus- 
ing a  shortening  of  several  centimetres.  If 
we  add  to  these  the  daily  experiments  tried  by 
the  doctors,  grafting  of  flesh  or  sutures  of 
nerves — never  successful  indeed,  our  doctors 
being  young  and  inexperienced — we  shall 
have  duly  noted  all  the  attentions  here 
bestowed  on  the  wounded  prisoners. 

But  I  must  not  forget  to  describe  a  new 
process,  probably  unknown  to  our  French 
doctors.  Say  your  leg  is  too  short  and  there 
is  reason  to  fear  contraction,  shrinkage  of  the 
nerves.  In  such  a  case,  our  young  doctors 
— I  saw  this  done  twice  myself  under  Doctor 
W.  .  .  . — bore  a  hole  through  the  knee  or 
the  heel.  Into  this  hole  they  insert  one  of 
those  large  square  wooden  pins  with  thick 
heads  used  by  carpenters.  It  measures  from 
12  to  15  centimetres,  so  it  protrudes  at  either 
end.  A  strong  cord  is  fixed  to  the  extremities. 
This  cord  is  passed  over  a  pulley  fixed  to  a 
plank  fastened  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  and 
supports  a  weight  varying  from  15  to  30 


CRUEL  HOURS  133 

pounds.  The  weight  exercises  a  continuous 
and  very  trying  tension  on  the  contracted 
limb.  The  pain  thus  caused  is  intense. 
This  makes  the  doctors  laugh.  One  day  this 
apparatus  was  applied  to  the  heel  of  a  patient. 
Presently  he  began  to  complain.  Doctor  W.  .  .  . 
would  not  listen  to  him.  Two  days  passed. 
On  the  morning  of  the  third  day  the  apparatus 
gave  way.  The  bag  of  sand  fell  to  the  ground, 
dragging  with  it  the  dressings.  An  orderly 
came  to  the  rescue.  In  the  bloody  bandages 
he  found  the  patient's  heel,  which  had  been 
gradually  detached,  and  finally  brutally  torn 
off. 

The  wooden  pin,  however,  is  still  used ; 
two  wounded  men  in  Ward  93  are  undergoing 
this  torture  now  as  I  write. 

March  2. — The  exchange  of  crippled  soldiers 
is  to  begin  to-morrow  between  France  and 
Germany.  But  no  one  here  is  much  con- 
cerned at  the  news.  We  know  that  Constance 
is  full  of  wounded  soldiers,  and  that  those 
who  are  to  return  to  France  are  already 
within  its  walls.  So  we  shall  not  be  of  the 
number. 

March  3. — Troops  are  passing  in  the  street. 
In  the  grey  twilight  the  infantrymen  follow 
one  another  closely,  tramping  heavily  on  the 
pavement.  The  splendid  order  of  the  troops 


134  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

and  the  much  praised  alignment  of  the  German 
soldiers  seems  to  us  to  have  been  exaggerated. 
They  carry  their  short,  squat  Mauser  rifles 
either  on  the  right  or  the  left  shoulder,  appa- 
rently as  they  please. 

Now  they  are  beginning  to  sing  a  hymn. 
The  music  is  solemn,  powerful,  and  religious. 
The  voices  which  answer  each  other  from 
section  to  section  sound  cultivated.  In  the 
evening  silence  the  effect  is  magnificent. 
As  I  listen  I  forget  that  these  men  are  soldiers 
returning  from  the  trenches,  the  vulgar  sub- 
ordinates of  a  criminal  government.  I  try 
to  stifle  a  curious  feeling  of  admiration  and 
respect.  For  the  music  is  impressive ;  it 
reveals  a  strong  and  harmonious  whole. 
There  is  something  grand,  severe,  and  religious 
about  it,  which  lingers  strangely  after  the 
sounds  have  passed,  as  if  all  the  Germany  of 
the  past,  with  its  misty  mildness  and  senti- 
mentality, had  survived  in  these  songs. 

I  have  forgotten  to  mention  the  military 
concerts  to  which  we  are  occasionally  treated 
by  the  doctor's  orders.  Although  there  are 
no  German  wounded  in  the  hospital  an  artillery 
band,  or  more  frequently  that  of  the  Bavarian 
infantry,  invades  our  courtyard.  Pierrots 
dressed  in  blue,  who  seem  to  have  borrowed 
the  brass  epaulettes  of  the  Spanish  toreros, 


CRUEL  HOURS  135 

deafen  us  for  an  hour.  The  strident  notes  of 
the  brazen  instruments,  the  despairing  cry  of 
flutes  and  fifes,  and  the  explosions  of  the  big 
drum  make  up  a  confusing  whole  which 
evokes  the  field  of  battle  and  the  screech  of 
shells. 

All  this  is  far  enough  from  Bizet,  who,  it 
appears,  is  much  appreciated  by  German 
civilians  ! 

The  concluding  piece  is  invariably  a  mosaic, 
in  which  the  national  hymns  of  Austria  and 
Germany  emerge  discreetly  at  intervals. 

A  rather  amusing  anecdote  will  illustrate  the 
first  concert.  All  the  French  wounded,  who 
were  assembled  in  the  smoking-room,  ap- 
plauded the  German  performers  heartily.  Are 
we  not  Frenchmen,  and  ready  to  acknowledge 
a  politeness,  even  on  the  part  of  our  enemies  ? 
But  the  zeal  of  the  audience  rather  outran  its 
discretion,  for  it  lavished  applause  on  the 
finale  mentioned  above.  It  was  a  sin  of 
ignorance,  to  be  sure,  but  the  Boches  were 
enchanted.  An  Unteroffizier  expressed  his 
pleasure  to  me : 

"  Ach !  that's  right,  they  applaud  our 
war  song.  The  French  are  really  courteous  ! 
They  too  love  Germany,  now  they  have  lived 
here  !  " 

I  smiled. 


136  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  Warum  ?  Are  you  scoffing  ?  .  .  .  You 
do  not  think  they  applauded  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes,  Unteroffizier ;  but  they  did  not 
knovy  they  were  applauding  the  famous  air 
of  which  you  are  so  proud." 

"Acb!  ...    So!  .  .  ." 

He  looks  at  me  with  widely  opened  eyes, 
and  goes  off  slowly.  Presently  I  noticed  him 
talking  to  a  group.  And  two  hours  later,  when 
he  encountered  me  in  the  passage,  he  admitted 
quite  frankly : 

"  Kolossal !  Kolossal !  You  were  quite 
right !  I  could  not  find  a  single  man  who 
had  recognized  our  song." 

His  disappointment  amuses  me.  But  I  do 
not  really  know  whether  his  pride  or  his 
artless  belief  in  the  musical  hegemony  of 
Wagner's  country  suffers  most  from  this 
discovery. 

March  4. — I  am  under  orders  for  one  of  the 
camps,  so  Doctor  W.  .  .  .  tells  me.  So  I  think 
the  contingent  for  France  must  be  leaving 
soon,  and  that  this  must  be  a  manoeuvre  to 
prevent  me  from  being  of  the  number. 

The  same  day,  evening. — Visit  from  the  head 
doctor.  He  became  very  angry  directly  he 
saw- me :  "Nicht!  Nicht!"  he  cried  to  the 
Unteroffizier,  and  then  he  spoke  of  Frank- 
reich.  I  thought  he  was  going  to  eat  him ! 


CRUEL  HOURS  137 

Doctor  W.  .  .  .  will  be  furious  when  he  finds 
that  his  manoeuvres  have  failed.  Anyhow, 
I  shall  stay  here. 

March  5. — A  few  Russians  have  arrived, 
among  them  the  huge  infantry  Guardsman, 
Ch.  .  .  .  None  of  them  can  understand  us, 
and  none  of  us  can  speak  Russian,  so  it  is 
difficult  to  find  out  anything  about  them.  We 
discover,  however,  that  they  were  taken  last 
winter,  and  that  they  had  been  placed  in 
German  factories.  It  was  here  that  they  fell 
ill,  or  were  injured.  They  are  magnificent 
fellows,  Ch.  .  .  .  more  especially.  He  is  a 
perfect  giant,  6  feet  2  tall,  or  more,  and  well 
proportioned.  They  suffer  very  much  from 
hunger.  We  give  them  provisions  when  we 
get  our  parcels.  They  have  no  money  and 
no  tobacco,  and  they  are  terrible  smokers. 
The  doctors  have  been  much  amused  by  them 
ever  since  they  have  been  here.  It  is  a 
favourite  pastime  with  the  former  to  make  the 
Russians  come  into  the  courtyard  or  the 
passage  in  the  hour  devoted  to  exercise.  Then 
they  say  to  them  :  "  Nicolas  Nicolaievitch, 
kaput  ? "  And  my  Russians  become  indig- 
nant and  vociferous,  crying  aloud :  "  Nix 
kaput !  Nix  kaput ! "  (They  say  nix  for 
nicht,  not).  This  comical  sight  delights  the 
Teutons,  who  deal  out  cigars  to  them. 


138  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

But  when  he  turns  his  back  on  them, 
Ch.  .  .  .  invariably  blinks  his  Oriental  eyes, 
and  comes  over  to  us,  murmuring :  "  Nix 
Russ,  nix  Russ  kaput,  Guirmann  kaput."  And 
we  applaud  the  sentiment. 

March  8. — French  airships  very  often  come 
over  the  town.  Now  that  I  am  more  active, 
I  run  to  the  window  when  the  guns  announce 
their  arrival.  And  the  tiny  objects  floating 
among  the  clouds,  and  often  lost  to  our  sight, 
seem  to  mock  at  projectiles.  There  is  a  little 
white  smoke  :  shrapnel  shells  bursting.  They 
are  speedily  answered.  There  is  a  violent 
explosion,  several  times  repeated.  Bombs  fall 
one  after  the  other.  Then,  their  mission 
accomplished,  the  airships  sail  away.  Hail, 
birds  of  France  ! 

March  10. — I  climb  up  to  the  fourth  floor 
now  nearly  every  day.  There  are  dormer- 
windows  there  which  give  an  extensive  view 
of  the  country.  The  town  lies  at  my  feet, 
beyond  it  the  dim  blue  hills.  The  works  on 
their  summits  indicate  the  forts.  Farther  off, 
the  valley  is  indistinct.  A  mist  hangs  over  the 
silvery  river.  The  town  seems  dead  ;  but  the 
trams  are  still  working.  The  chimneys  of 
the  factories,  however,  suggest  sleep.  There 
is  not  a  puff  of  smoke. 

That  big  building  on  the  right  must  be  a 


CRUEL  HOURS  139 

barrack.  A  flag  floats  over  it.  I  see  the  old 
quarters  of  Metz,  black  and  grey  houses, 
irregularly  built,  and  short,  narrow  streets 
winding  about  San  Klemens.  The  cathedral 
with  its  spires  rises  on  the  left.  Some  men 
are  at  work  in  one  of  its  towers.  Our  orderlies 
have  told  me  that  this  tower  is  to  do  duty 
as  an  observatory  in  the  event  of  a  sudden 
hostile  advance  upon  Metz.  This  was  inevi- 
table. After  Reims,  Metz.  The  argument  is 
a  two-edged  sword. 

From  San  Klemens  we  overlook  the  whole 
of  the  old  seminary  with  its  four  courts. 
A  smaller  courtyard  behind  the  chapel  seems 
to  be  kept  for  the  hospital  service.  As  I  lean 
forward,  trying  nevertheless  to  avoid  notice, 
the  hearse  that  carries  our  dead  enters  this 
court.  A  large  iron  gate  opens  here  on  to 
the  street  in  front  of  a  watchmaker's  shop. 
The  word  Concierge,  in  good  French,  was 
still  legible  for  a  time  on  one  of  the  walls  on 
the  right.  But  they  have  now  erased  it. 
Then  there  is  the  grand  courtyard.  Flowers, 
shrubs,  and  evergreens.  The  chapel,  of  a 
somewhat  indeterminate  architecture,  is 
enclosed  in  the  building.  And  on  three  sides 
there  is  the  street.  But  this  is  not  distin- 
guished by  any  special  animation.  Occa- 
sionally it  re-echoes  to  the  sound  of  wheels, 


140  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

the    tramp    of    a    battalion    on    its    way    to 
manoeuvres,  the  dull  sound  of  a  convoy. 

We  linger  in  pensive  silence.  We  look  long 
on  the  silent  city.  A  few  windows  on  the 
left  seem  to  belong  to  well-to-do  houses.  At 
one  of  them  we  note  the  vague  outline  of  a 
young  girl's  figure.  Then,  as  she  leans  for- 
ward, we  can  distinguish  her  features  :  she  has 
curly  brown  hair,  an  oval  face,  a  very  gentle 
expression.  .  .  .  Did  she  see  us  ?  ...  The 
face  seems  to  light  up. 

So  we  linger  for  a  while,  safe  from  unjust 
punishments,  hidden  in  this  retreat. 

March  15. — The  exchange  has  been  effected. 
We  learn  the  news  from  a  few  laconic  notes 
that  have  appeared  in  the  newspapers.  Eigh- 
teen hundred  of  our  men  have  returned  to 
France.  But  we  remain  at  Metz.  Why  ?  .  . . 
This  is  a  mystery. 

March  17. — The  favourite  meeting-place  of 
those  patients  who  can  walk  is  the  smoking- 
room.  There  are  benches  and  boxes  in  the 
immense  lavatory.  We  gather  together  daily 
to  smoke.  We  peel  potatoes  and  play  cards  : 
manille  or  piquet. 

Towards  evening,  after  supper,  we  also  play, 
but  not  so  often.  We  talk  of  the  war,  of 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  to-morrow.  A  Breton 
suddenly  raises  a  plaintive  song.  This  is  the 


CRUEL  HOURS  141 

signal ;  each  in  his  turn  sings  his  artless  lament 
or  his  famous  lyric.  Some  of  the  Parisians, 
J.  .  .  .,  R.  .  .  .,  and  several  others,  have  a 
choice  repertory.  Sometimes  we  recite  verses 
by  way  of  interlude.  I  am  called  upon  to  con- 
tribute. I  give  them  Hugo,  his  Expiation,  and 
many  other  pieces ;  then  Normand,  Sully- 
Prudhomme,  Richepin,  and  Musset.  And  the 
hours  slip  away.  We  are  happy  together. 

March  19. — The  French  ?  How  are  they 
fighting  ?  It  would  take  many  books  to  set 
forth,  even  briefly,  the  feats  of  arms  discussed 
by  the  new  arrivals. 

One,  however,  which  filled  me  with  enthu- 
siasm, shall  be  recorded.  A  half-section  in  the 
front-line  trenches  had  been  cut  off  while 
repulsing  the  attack  of  two  German  companies. 
The  order  was  given  to  hold  the  position  at  any 
cost.  Overwhelmed  by  numbers,  however, 
they  were  beginning  to  give  way.  A  small  fort, 
partly  demolished,  was  on  their  left,  and  here 
eleven  men  and  a  captain  managed  to  entrench 
themselves  after  extraordinary  efforts.  The 
siege  began.  Our  soldiers  fired  on  the  enemy 
as  long  as  their  cartridges  held  out,  and  with 
deadly  effect,  for  the  Germans,  who  had  been 
reinforced  by  engineers,  came  on  in  large 
numbers.  The  brave  leader  of  the  heroic 
band  was  called  upon  to  surrender  time 


142  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

after  time.  Each  time  the  envoy  was  curtly 
repulsed. 

Twenty  hours  passed  thus,  but  no  help 
came,  and  there  were  no  cartridges  left. 
The  Germans  then  placed  petards  on  the 
left,  and  blew  up  the  fort.  The  explosion 
was  terrible.  Only  the  captain  and  four 
infantrymen  were  found  in  the  breach  when 
the  Germans  came  in.  The  Prussian  com- 
mander saluted  these  heroes,  held  out  his 
hand  to  the  captain,  and  allowed  him  to  keep 
his  sword. 

"  You  have  killed  fifty  or  sixty  men,"  he 
said  afterwards  to  the  officer. 

And  showing  the  remnants  of  the  band  to 
the  Prussians,  he  added  : 

"  It  is  an  honour  to  fight  against  such 
soldiers." 

Could  a  more  splendid  tribute  have  been 
paid  to  our  soldiers,  under  more  tragic  circum- 
stances ?  I  heard  this  story  from  my  good 
friend  R.  .  .  .,  one  of  the  survivors. 

March  20. — A  fine  incident  that  has  had 
painful  effects.  Yesterday  evening  about  8 
o'clock,  the  French,  revolted  by  the  ignoble 
behaviour  of  their  jailers,  and  also  by  the 
severity  and  injustice  of  the  doctors,  began  to 
murmur  the  Marseillaise,  at  first  in  under- 
tones ;  but  this  hymn  is  winged,  it  demands 


CRUEL  HOURS  143 

full,  strong  voices,  and,  thundered  forth  by 
several,  it  made  the  walls  resound. 

I  was  in  my  ward.  I  had  had  a  fall,  which 
had  condemned  me  to  rest,  and,  sitting  up  in 
bed,  I  felt  myself  turn  pale  as  I  listened  to  the 
strains.  There  was  a  rush  presently.  Doctor 
W.  .  .  .  and  the  Inspector,  with  several  armed 
men,  hurried  to  the  smoking-room. 

"  Which  of  you  was  singing  ?  " 

No  answer.     The  doctor  shook  with  fury. 

"  The  Marseillaise  at  Metz  !  " 

The  Inspector,  who  was  less  agitated,  tried 
another  argument. 

"  Come,  what  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  You 
are  left  in  peace !  You  can  come  to  the 
smoking-room,  chat  together,  and  play  cards. 
And  then  you  sing  the  Marseillaise  \  Do  you 
want  to  be  punished,  or  to  get  us  into  trouble  ? " 

Doctor  W.  .  .  .  goes  round  the  room,  scruti- 
nizing the  different  groups.  He  is  disappointed, 
for  he  does  not  find  me.  Yet  it  seemed  such 
a  good  chance.  It  would  have  been  a  first-rate 
pretext  for  sending  me  off  somewhere  to  a 
camp,  perhaps  to  have  me  court-martialed. 

But  he  does  not  give  up  yet.  He  comes 
into  my  ward. 

"  You  were  not  there  to  join  in  the  singing  ? " 

No,  I  was  not,  and  I  regret  it  with  all  my 
heart ! 


144  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  shake  my  head. 

"  Why  did  they  sing  ?  " 

I  can  guess  that.  I  make  an  evasive 
gesture. 

"  And  ...  it  was  not  you  who  ordered 
them  to  sing  ?  " 

The  snare  is  too  obvious.     I  answer  coldly : 

"  I  have  no  right,  monsieur,  to  give  any  such 
orders.  I  know  my  duty  to  the  men  who  are 
our  warders,  and  that  they  hate  the  Mar- 
seillaise. Therefore  I  am  content  to  love  it  in 
the  depths  of  my  heart  and  in  silence.  Your 
bandsmen  are  less  tactful ;  they  come  and  play 
their  DeutscHand  uber  Alles  under  our  very 
windows." 

He  gives  me  an  evil  glance  and  departs. 

My  comrades  are  uneasy.  D.  .  .  .,  then 
R.  .  .  .,  and  then  some  others  come  down  from 
the  smoking-room  and  describe  the  scene  to  me. 
There  had  been  no  prearrangement.  The 
thing  was  sudden,  spontaneous,  and  splendid. 
What  would  be  the  results  ? 

March  22. — Storm  in  the  air.  R.  .  .  .,  the 
genial  singer,  is  condemned  to  "  white  broth." 
The  doors  of  the  smoking-room  are  locked.  We 
are  to  peel  the  potatoes,  however,  but  under 
the  surveillance  of  the  orderlies.  Talking, 
singing,  and  laughing  are  strictly  forbidden. 
It  is  not  so  much  the  affair  yesterday  that 


CRUEL  HOURS  145 

has  made  them  angry  as  a  French  success  at 
Les  Eparges,  an  orderly  tells  me. 

I  learn  that  our  men  had  taken  a  whole 
Prussian  battalion  prisoners,  and  had  captured 
cannon  and  machine-guns,  an  important  booty. 
Trains  arrive  every  day  at  Metz,  bringing  re- 
inforcements. The  hospitals  are  full  to  over- 
flowing. An  offensive  seems  to  be  in  the  air, 
and  the  Germans  are  uneasy.  ...  I  tell  all 
the  Frenchmen  this  news  at  once.  They  are 
overjoyed.  Is  this  the  beginning  of  the 
end  ?  .  .  . 

March  25. — A  bombastic  communique  in  the 
Germane-Turkish  style  has  announced  the 
destruction  of  the  Bouvet  to  jubilant  crowds. 
Poor  old  ironclad,  which  I  have  so  often  seen 
riding  at  anchor  in  Toulon  harbour  ! 

If  this  news  be  true  we  will  accept  it  calmly. 
Our  sailors  will  have  done  their  duty.  Their 
courage  is  well  known.  So  no  regrets.  Long 
live  France,  again  and  always  ! 

March  28. — I  could  write  this  cry  if  we 
might  not  utter  it.  Good  news  :  just  when  the 
Bouvet  was  disappearing  under  the  waters, 
here,  close  to  us,  in  Alsace,  on  Hartmanns- 
weilerkopf,  our  Alpine  soldiers  and  our  in- 
fantry were  gaining  a  victory.  For  it  was  a 
victory ! 

The  bells  were  silent  in  their  stone  sheaths, 


146  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

but  our  hearts  exulted.  To  Strasburg  !  To 
Strasburg  ! 

April  2. — The  Cure  tells  me  a  strange  story 
to-day.  Our  presence  at  Metz — I  refer  to 
those  who  have  lost  a  limb,  and  in  general  to 
those  unfit  for  further  service — was  unknown 
to  the  higher  authorities.  They  believed  us 
to  be  in  France,  as  the  following  telegram 
received  by  the  head  doctor  shows  :  "  Your 
question  is  meaningless  ;  the  wounded  in  ques- 
tion were  sent  back  to  France  on  the  occasion 
of  the  recent  exchange  of  prisoners."  The 
head  doctor  had  asked  if  the  Metz  ambulances 
were  to  provide  appliances  for  us. 

Charming  answer ! 

April  3. — A  new  journal  has  appeared  among 
us.  It  is  distributed  in  the  wards,  gratuitously. 
This  so-called  Gazette  des  Ardennes  seems  to 
have  neither  editor  nor  office.  It  is  a  collec- 
tion of  news  items,  all  specially  chosen  to  dis- 
courage the  French  prisoners  and  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  districts  invaded  by  the  enemy. 
On  the  back  of  this  wretched  rag  a  list  of  French 
prisoners  with  their  names  and  addresses  has 
been  begun  to-day.  The  object  of  the  publica- 
tion is  very  clearly  shown  in  an  appeal  to  our 
people  on  the  first  page ;  it  is  to  show  them 
that  their  Government  is  deceiving  them  as  to 
the  number  of  prisoners  taken,  etc. 


CRUEL  HOURS  147 

We  collected  most  of  these  papers  without 
comment,  and  put  them  in  the  place  best 
suited  to  them  ! 

April  4. — Another  piece  of  good  news,  this 
time  from  Austria.  Przemysl  fell  the  day 
before  yesterday. 

The  communique  is  very  brief  :  50,000  men, 
it  says,  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Rus- 
sians. The  newspapers  are  more  explicit ;  they 
own  to  80,000  men.  The  guns  are  destroyed  ; 
all  the  forts  were  blown  up  before  the  town 
surrendered.  Then  they  make  the  following 
calculation  :  this  80,000  includes  some  30,000 
workmen  and  20,000  employes,  hospital  atten- 
dants, cooks,  grooms,  etc.  .  .  .  Further,  we 
are  to  subtract  all  the  wounded  undergoing 
treatment  in  the  hospitals  of  the  town,  at  least 
30,000.  I  do  the  sum,  and  find :  80,000  — 
80,000  =  o. 

So  it  would  seem  that  the  Russians  took  no 
military  prisoners,  not  even  an  artilleryman,  an 
infantryman,  or  an  engineer.  Only  workmen, 
grooms,  and  doctors.  And  the  Governor  him- 
self was,  I  suppose,  a  groom !  Can  the 
Germans  really  be  so  stupid  as  to  believe  all 
this  ? 

April  7. — The  Berlin  pastor  has  been  to  see 
me  again,  but  he  has  changed  his  tone.  He 
is  no  longer  the  proud  German,  confident  of 


148  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

German  victory.  He  is  a  calculator  whose 
figures  have  been  upset  by  a  new  factor.  For 
he  is  in  great  fear  of  Italy. 

"  The  Italians  will  never  attack  France.  I 
know  it,  I  am  quite  sure  of  it." 

I  should  hope  so  indeed ! 

On  the  other  hand,  he  foresees  their  inter- 
vention very  soon,  and  against  Germany.  He 
cannot  find  adjectives  enough  to  condemn  their 
abominable  conduct.  He  does  not  stay  very 
long  with  me,  for  he  is  not  in  his  usual  spirits. 
But,  before  going,  he  delivers  himself  of  a  theo- 
logical opinion  (?).  We  had  spoken  of  Ypres 
and  the  English.  He  had  described  the  fight- 
ing there  as  of  the  most  desperate  character. 

"  No  more  prisoners,"  he  declared  at  last. 
"  The  Bavarians  kill  everybody.  The  English 
do  the  same." 

And  when  I  remark  quietly  that  this  is  a 
wholly  unchristian  method  of  warfare,  he 
replies  simply : 

"  The  Hebrews  did  it.  Read  their  history 
again.  They  put  their  vanquished  enemies, 
Gentiles  or  Amalekites,  to  the  sword." 

His  Christianity  is  really  making  progress. 

April  13. — The  Russians  are  still  advancing. 
They  seem  to  have  consolidated  their  position 
in  the  Carpathians.  The  newspapers  speak  of 
an  army  to  be  sent  to  repulse  them,  to  open 


CRUEL  HOURS  149 

the  road  that  leads  to  Budapest,  and  then 
drive  all  the  Russians  out  of  Galicia. 

April  14. — Infinite  joy,  almost  too  great. 
An  order  has  come.  All  the  unfit  and  the 
infirm  are  to  be  examined  this  evening.  There 
is  to  be  an  exchange  of  prisoners  on  May  2  or 
3.  We  are  to  go  to  Constance  to  wait,  leaving 
here  to-morrow. 

The  same  day,  evening. — A  terrible  dis- 
appointment. The  prisoners  leave  to-morrow, 
but  seven  of  us  are  to  remain  here :  a  shoe- 
maker, a  geometrician,  an  office  clerk,  three 
non-commissioned  officers,  and  I.  It  is  a 
cruel  decree,  and  the  reason  given  is  absurd. 

"  You  can  be  made  useful,"  said  the  General. 
"  And  then  the  French  do  the  same.  They 
keep  our  educated  men." 

I  shrugged  my  shoulders,  regardless  of  his 
rank.  We  came  back  slowly  to  our  wards. 

All  around  us  is  the  stir  of  departure.  Those 
who  are  going  are  cheerful.  They  pity  us,  no 
doubt,  but  their  joy  is  irrepressible,  and,  after 
all,  so  natural.  I  try  to  smile  to  them,  but  my 
heart  is  full  of  anguish,  grief,  and  trouble. 
Five  of  our  seven  have  lost  a  limb,  and  should 
unquestionably  have  been  included.  .  .  .  The 
orderlies  and  Doctor  W.  .  .  .,  who  passes 
through  the  ward,  make  clumsy  jests  about 
my  gloomy  face. 


150  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

April  15. — A  sleepless,  miserable  night. 
This  morning  I  am  calm.  I  have  scribbled  a 
few  hasty  words  to  my  people  and  given  them 
to  R.  ...  In  Switzerland  or  at  Lyons,  he 
will  post  them. 

My  pride  has  enabled  me  to  recover  from 
my  surprise  and  depression  of  yesterday.  And 
I  have  reason  to  be  proud.  I  thought  myself 
a  useless  cripple,  only  fit  to  live  out  my  remain- 
ing days  in  peace  and  oblivion.  And  the 
Germans  undeceive  me.  They  are  afraid  of  my 
words.  Then  up  once  more,  as  on  the  night  of 
the  attack  :  for  Her,  for  my  Country  !  It  is 
so  easy  to  fight  and  fall,  so  brief  and  so  simple. 
A  lasting  duty  is  nobler  still.  Learn  to  suffer 
without  complaint,  and  take  the  path  of 
exile. 

April  20. — My  six  comrades  and  I  are  told 
off  for  the  camps.  We  have  been  examined. 
The  head  doctor  said  to  me  quite  amiably : 

"  Do  not  envy  your  comrades.  They  are 
all  going  to  Corsica.  In  France  people  do  not 
like  to  see  too  many  mutilated  men  about." 

I  did  not  answer.  The  statement  is  so 
absurd.  Then  he  added  : 

"  You  are  not  going  to  a  camp.  I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  all  men  who  have 
lost  a  limb  like  you  will  be  sent  to  hospitals." 

I  kept  silence.     Have  I  not  heard  on  very 


CRUEL  HOURS  151 

good  authority  that  there  are  many  mutilated 
prisoners  in  the  German  camps  ? 

April  23. — The  Lotbringer  Zeitung  informs 
its  readers  that  the  French  aviator  Garros  has 
fallen  and  been  taken  prisoner.  The  writer  of 
the  note  in  question  improves  the  occasion  by 
observing  that  recently  German  aviators  in  our 
lines  had  been  ill-treated  by  the  French  troops, 
beaten  and  insulted,  but  that  great  Germany 
would  behave  very  differently  to  the  French 
hero.  He  will  enjoy  all  the  rights  permitted 
by  the  military  conventions,  which  regulate 
the  lot  of  prisoners  with  humanity. 

Yes,  Boche  humanity  !  .  .  .  We  know  what 
that  is. 

April  25. — I  am  rigged  out  again.  I  have 
an  almost  new  military  overcoat,  a  pair  of 
civilian  trousers,  and  a  student's  cap.  I  have 
got  quite  a  decent  boot  from  the  clothing 
depot  for  2  francs.  The  whole  of  one  room 
under  the  roof  is  full  of  Belgian  boots,  taken 
from  the  barracks  at  Liege  and  Namur.  The 
German  soldiers  sell  these  boots  to  us.  ... 
I  look  almost  like  an  infantryman. 

April  26. — When  shall  we  start  ? 

I  climbed  up  to  the  attics  of  the  old  seminary 
yesterday  evening,  for  the  last  time.  N.  .  .  . 
came  with  me.  Our  eyes  wandered  restlessly 
over  the  town.  The  melancholy  of  departure 


152  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

saddened  our  hearts.     I  felt  a  kind  of  vague 
distress. 

Here  we  have  groaned,  here  we  have  suffered ; 
here  our  hearts  have  matured,  have  risen  up 
to  duty.     And  to  us  Metz  represents  our  hard 
apprenticeship,  the  highest  stage,  that  which 
one  can  make  but  once.     The  blood  we  have 
shed  also  forms  bands,  strong  though  slender, 
between  this  town  and  France.     I  stretch  my 
arms  out  vaguely.     I  long  to  seize  the  town, 
whose  immeasurable   distress  under  German 
domination  becomes  acute  and  tangible  to  me. 
The  barbaric  inscriptions  that  dishonour  the 
roofs,  the  flags,  and  pennons  on  the  buildings 
are  the  externals  of  the  city.     Its  heart  is 
French.  I  feel  it  unforgettably  at  this  moment. 
All  its  Colette  Baudoches  rise  up  in  the  night. 
The  silence  to  which  they  are  condemned  does 
not  prevent  their  souls  from  speaking  to  mine. 
I  have  a  perception  of  their  entity,  the  outcome 
of  grave  expectation,  reasoned  hope  and  gentle- 
ness.    From  all  the  windows,  dark  and  light, 
brave,  steadfast  voices  seem  to  rise  to  us.    And 
their  love-song  is  sublime  :   "  We  wept,"  they 
say,   "  when  you  fell,   mowed  down  by  the 
machine-guns.    We  would  fain  have  nursed 
you  with  our  sisterly  hands,  and  dressed  your 
cruel  wounds.     They  would  not  let  us.    Our 
hearts  are  yours.     We  have  seen  you  some- 


CRUEL  HOURS  153 

times  from  our  windows,  when  capotes  and 
ktpis  mustered  in  the  great  courtyard,  on  the 
eve  of  departure,  and  the  sight  was  our  greatest 
joy.  At  night,  when  you  were  sleeping,  if  the 
sound  of  guns  broke  in  upon  our  dream,  that 
dream  which  forty-five  years  have  not  availed 
to  dispel,  our  French  lips  murmured  words 
of  prayer,  and  wafted  them  towards  you.  .  .  . 
Go  now  undismayed.  Go  to  meet  suffering 
with  the  courage  of  the  strong.  We  do  not 
fear  it,  yet  we  are  weaker  than  you.  Our 
thoughts  will  follow  you  into  exile.  We  will 
pray  to  the  God  of  France — the  only  God, 
Giver  of  grace,  eternal  Guardian  of  Faith, 
Justice,  the  rights  of  men  and  nations — for  you 
and  for  us,  for  the  victory  which  will  make  us 
once  more  your  loving  and  pious  sisters." 

The  murmur  steals  into  my  soul,  and  I  too 
pray,  looking  away  from  earth  to  the  blue 
heaven  above  us. 


V.  AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN 

April  29.  Rastatt.  Five  o'clock.  —  It  is 
already  broad  daylight.  We  left  Metz  yester- 
day evening.  The  station  was  empty.  No 
passenger  trains  on  the  lines.  Convoys  of 
wounded  passed  through  the  great  hall  at  short 
intervals.  One  of  these  took  us  in.  We  found 
places  at  the  end  of  a  third-class  coach. 
Sufficiently  comfortable. 

Starting  about  6  o'clock,  we  passed  through 
the  suburbs  and  were  soon  in  the  open  country. 
The  train  stopped  everywhere.  A  French 
name,  Courcelles,  attracted  my  attention.  On 
each  side  of  the  line  are  important  defensive 
works.  The  ground  is  wonderfully  well  utilized. 
There  are  endless  trenches,  little  forts,  mined 
tracts.  The  barbed  wire  is  in  place.  But  the 
trenches  are  empty.  The  soldiers  are  farther 
off,  on  the  other  side  of  the  town,  towards 
Mousson.  Night  soon  falls.  There  are  inter- 
minable waits  in  silent  stations.  Frequent 
bifurcations.  We  are  now  forbidden  to  try 
and  read  the  names  of  the  stations  through 
which  we  pass. 

The  service  on  the  train  is  not  carried  out 
154 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      155 

by  the  guard.  Volunteers  undertake  this  duty 
—civilians,  to  be  more  exact.  Their  chief  is 
an  old  doctor.  They  go  from  Karlsruhe  to 
Conflans  and  return  every  three  days.  We  get 
plenty  of  food ;  light  meals  are  served  fre- 
quently ;  tea  every  two  hours.  The  night 
seemed  very  long.  .  .  . 

We  are  now  waiting  for  further  orders  at 
Rastatt.  Some  of  the  wounded  have  bee  n 
taken  out,  about  fifty.  Is  there  a  prisoners' 
camp  in  the  town  ?  and  are  we  to  stay  here  ? 
No.  The  train  starts  again.  It  is  nearly  six 
o'clock.  We  are  going  towards  Karlsruhe, 
across  a  vast  plain.  The  soil  seems  fertile. 
There  is  very  little  animation  on  the  line  ;  yet 
this  is  the  railway  for  Strasburg.  After  a 
while,  we  pull  up  in  the  station  of  Offenburg. 
This  is  a  pretty  little  town,  with  gardens  and 
shady  trees.  The  bluish  spurs  of  a  chain  of 
mountains  are  faintly  outlined  against  the 
sky.  It  must  be  the  Black  Forest.  We 
remain  stationary  for  a  long  time.  .  .  .  Curious 
groups  peer  at  the  train.  Doctors  in  uniform 
pass  up  and  down  incessantly. 

Presently  a  curt  order  is  given.  We  get 
out.  It  is  a  painful  process,  for  they  took 
away  our  crutches  before  we  left  Metz.  So 
some  of  us,  the  cripples,  have  to  hop  along  on 
the  pavement  as  best  we  can.  There  are 


156  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

twenty-eight  of  us  from  Metz,  and  to  these  have 
been  added  twenty  or  twenty-two  comrades 
fresh  from  the  front,  from  Les  jfeparges,  nearly 
all  very  seriously  wounded.  We  question 
them  in  the  waiting-room.  It  was  nothing ; 
just  a  surprise  of  two  French  sections,  and  the 
petty  success  of  the  enemy  was  dearly  bought. 

Installed  in  a  light  and  cheerful  room,  I 
begin  to  recover  from  my  fatigue.  A  kindly, 
smiling  Swiss  priest,  who  is  passing  through  the 
town,  takes  our  names  and  addresses.  He  will 
write  to  our  families  for  us  to-morrow  when  he 
arrives  at  Geneva.  "  You  are  in  a  reserve 
hospital,"  he  tells  me ;  "  you  will  be  very 
comfortable."  I  look  round  in  surprise.  The 
building  is  a  new  one,  a  primary  school  on  an 
open  square,  to  the  right  of  a  large  church. 
There  are  trees  all  around.  No  walls,  as  at 
Metz.  We  are  no  longer  in  a  prison.  To  the 
right  and  behind,  a  street ;  in  front  and  to  the 
left,  the  square. 

Childish  voices  twitter  in  a  neighbouring 
school.  The  Sisters,  young  women  in  nurses' 
caps,  speak  to  us  pleasantly.  The  doctor  him- 
self, a  tall  fellow  with  slightly  grizzled  hair, 
laughs  good-naturedly  with  his  new  patients. 
Are  we  really  to  have  some  rest  and  calm  after 
the  storm  ?  Have  our  sufferings  at  Metz 
earned  a  little  peace  for  us  ? 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      157 

May  3. — I  have  allowed  several  days  to  pass. 
It  would  have  been  childish  to  set  down  my 
first  impressions  at  once.  After  the  dark  hours 
at  San  Klemens  the  very  sun  here  seems  a  new 
thing.  However,  the  normal  Frenchman  is  a 
simple,  spontaneous,  uncalculating  creature. 
He  is  easily  touched  and  often  by  unworthy 
objects.  Then  he  realizes  his  mistake,  and  his 
awakening  is  rude.  I  will  therefore  merely 
note  the  enormous  difference  between  the 
methods  in  force  here  and  at  San  Klemens. 

San  Klemens  suggests  rigour,  scorn,  and  insult, 
sometimes  cruelty,  often  injustice.  Offenburg 
suggests  calm,  a  moderate  discipline,  exact,  but 
without  fury,  smiling  faces,  gentle  hands. 

The  material  situation  also  shows  great 
improvement.  We  have  plenty  of  food,  care- 
fully prepared.  True,  it  is  largely  composed  of 
potatoes,  but  they  are  at  least  wholesome. 
There  is  sugar  in  the  coffee,  the  meat  is  always 
fresh,  the  sausages  appetizing.  We  have 
dessert  sometimes  and  salad  often  ;  on  Fridays, 
sweet  rice  and  stewed  prunes  or  cherries.  No 
more  bran  and  barley  broth.  My  comrades 
are  delighted. 

A  bathroom  of  five  compartments  is  open  to 
the  French  patients.  I  remember  reading  in  a 
German  paper  at  Metz  the  vehement  outcry 
of  a  Prussian  officer  interned  at  Riom.  He 


158  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

declared  that  he  had  only  been  able  to  get  a 
bath  once  in  five  months.  Well,  Herr  Offizier, 
among  your  countrymen  during  the  same 
length  of  time  at  San  Klemens,  Metz,  I  washed 
my  only  foot  twice  in  cold  water,  and  never  had 
a  bath  at  all.  This  was  not  because  of  the 
state  of  my  wound,  for  at  Montigny,  in 
November,  I  was  given  a  bath  three  times  ! 
Exile  is  a  dreary  business  ! 

At  Offenburg,  too,  we  are  allowed  clean 
shirts.  At  Metz  we  had  to  wear  them  a  month. 

May  5. — A  long  talk  with  the  doctor 
attached  to  the  hospital.  He  is  a  man  of  forty, 
strongly  built  and  intelligent-looking.  His 
thick  hair  is  turning  grey  at  the  temples.  The 
inevitable  scar  adorns  his  right  cheek,  and  he 
is  a  strong  partisan  of  duelling.  I  will  not  set 
down  all  the  arguments  he  brought  forward. 
We  discussed  the  war,  and  they  were  pro  domo. 
But  the  refrain  was  invariable  :  Germany  is 
sure  to  conquer.  Then  this  sincere  (?)  expres- 
sion of  regret : 

"  Why,  oh !  why  did  you  dream  of  the 
revanche  ?  Why  did  you  not  accept  the  hand 
we  held  out  to  you  in  friendship  after  1870  ?  " 

These  conquerors  are  artless  folk.  I 
instanced  Jena. 

"  Why  did  you  not  take  the  course  you 
recommend  for  France  on  that  occasion  ?  " 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      159 

He  shakes  his  imperious  head. 

"  The  case  was  different.  We  were  not 
amalgamated.  The  German-speaking  peoples 
had  perforce  to  realize  their  magnificent 
national  unity." 

"  And  they  did  it  in  blood." 

He  checked  me  with  a  scornful  gesture  : 

"  Force,  you  see,  is  the  eternal  lever.  You 
don't  think  so,  but  this  is  beside  the  question. 
We  shall  soon  see  which  will  conquer,  French 
Right  or  German  Might.  Rights  are  only 
words.  Might  dominates,  destroys,  and  re- 
places them.  They  cry  out  at  first,  then  they 
hold  their  peace  ...  as  you  will  do." 

May  6. — The  Sister  in  charge  is  very  kind. 
Her  name  is  Arnolda.  When  she  bids  us 
"  Gute  Nacht !  "  from  the  threshold  at  bedtime 
we  scarcely  dare  to  answer,  and  so  break  into 
the  exquisite  harmony  of  these  syllables.  Her 
voice  is  crystal  clear,  her  laugh  marvellously 
sweet,  ringing  out  for  all  sorts  of  trifles.  She 
has  the  hands  of  a  fairy  who  has  learnt  what 
pain  is.  She  is  a  Christian  too,  not  as  people 
are  Christians  in  Germany,  but  as  they  must 
be  in  heaven.  "  Nicht  wie  ich  will,  lieber  Gott, 
aber  wie  Du  willst,  nicht  wahr  ?  "  ("  Not  my 
will,  but  Thine  be  done,  dear  God  ")  she  mur- 
mured in  her  gentle  voice,  in  answer  to  some 
rough  words  spoken  by  one  of  the  orderlies 


160  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

touching   the   duration   of   the   war   and   its 
surprises. 

This  phrase  is  characteristic  of  her.  Sister 
Arnolda  cannot  hate. 

May  7. — We  spend  peaceful  days.  We  are 
allowed  to  have  tobacco,  pipes,  and  tinder- 
boxes.  In  the  evening,  about  six  o'clock,  we 
seat  ourselves  at  the  windows  that  overlook  the 
street  and  smoke  in  silence. 

Children  chatter  and  play  under  the  leafy 
trees.  Light  silhouettes  soon  make  their 
appearance  at  the  windows  opposite.  Offen- 
burg  seems  so  far  to  have  been  but  little  affected 
by  the  grave  and  terrible  hours  through  which 
we  have  passed.  The  little  town  dozes  in  its 
nest  of  verdure,  for  it  has  no  industries,  if  we 
except  a  single  factory  of  ornamental  glass. 
It  is  peopled  by  railway  officials  and  employes  ; 
the  station  is  an  important  one.  There  is 
already  a  very  noticeable  lack  of  horses.  The 
milkmen  bring  round  their  cans  in  the  morning 
on  two-horse  carts.  But  one  of  the  beasts  has 
gone.  The  pole  rubs  against  the  flank  of  the 
remaining  partner,  and  the  vehicle  jolts  along 
as  best  it  may.  The  street  cabs  are  in  the 
same  plight. 

I  see  very  few  young  men  ;  there  are  old  men 
and  women  ;  a  great  many  young  girls,  mostly 
fair,  a  few  dark-haired  ;  an  incredible  number 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      161 

of  children.  One  of  our  orderlies — we  call  him 
the  Lehrer,  because  he  used  to  teach  at  Frei- 
burg— points  them  out  proudly  :  "  La  jeune 
Allemagne  est  beaucoup."  Here  is  an  interest- 
ing detail :  80  per  cent,  of  these  little  ones, 
boys  and  girls  alike,  go  to  school  barefoot.  I 
see  big  girls  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  carrying 
their  shoes  in  their  hands,  with  their  stockings 
tucked  into  their  satchels.  It  is  a  measure  of 
hygiene,  we  are  told. 

We  see  a  great  many  soldiers.  A  whole 
regiment  is  garrisoned  here  :  ordinary  infantry. 
Numerous  recruits  are  being  drilled  at  present. 
We  get  a  visit  from  them  about  seven  o* clock  in 
the  evening.  They  pass  in  compact  groups. 
Beardless  boys,  for  the  most  part ;  their  heads 
only  are  characteristically  German.  Their 
bodies  are  small  or  of  medium  size.  Here  and 
there  we  note  crooked  legs,  or  a  humpback 
whose  uniform  fails  to  give  him  a  martial  air. 
I  had  heard  it  before,  but  now  I  have  seen  it : 
all  is  fish  that  comes  to  the  Boche  net. 

The  Landsturm  classes  are  in  great  force. 
They  mount  guard  over  the  railways.  They 
wear  a  leather  tunic,  a  cap  of  the  same,  velve- 
teen trousers,  and  high  boots.  Their  rifles  are 
not  up  to  date.  They  are  needle-guns. 

May  8. — A  new  intervention.  I  am  to  be 
operated  on  this  evening.  I  have  been  in  pain 


162  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

for  some  time.  The  jagged  bone  was  pushing 
terribly  against  the  thin  cicatrice.  I  showed 
it  to  the  doctor.  He  seemed  greatly  surprised, 
passing  his  hand  again  and  again  over  the  flesh. 

"  Who  did  this  for  you  ?  " 

I  explain. 

"  It  can't  be  left  like  this.  I  will  put  it 
right  for  you,  for  our  own  credit's  sake." 

I  say  in  vain  that  I  want  to  be  left  in  peace. 

"  No,  no,  it's  really  necessary.  It  is  for  your 
sake  as  well  as  ours.  You  would  always  be 
suffering." 

I  agree  without  enthusiasm.  He  explains  ; 
he  must  take  a  few  centimetres  off  the  bone, 
that  is  all.  His  confidence  in  his  power  to 
correct  the  Metz  surgeon's  error  and  his 
assurances  touch  me.  He  is  a  competent  prac- 
titioner. His  reputation  is  high  and  extends 
far  beyond  Offenburg. 

Mayy. — In  bed  again.  For  howmany  weeks  ? 

They  had  some  difficulty  in  putting  me  to 
sleep.  Sister  Arnolda  held  the  mask.  Just 
at  that  ultimate  moment  of  consciousness 
before  the  plunge  into  oblivion,  I  heard  her 
voice  as  in  a  dream,  murmuring  : 

"  GuU  Nacbt,  Herr.  Scblafen  Sie  tvobl." 
("  Good  night,  sir.  Sleep  well.") 

It  was  she  I  saw  bending  over  me  when  I 
awoke.  Her  gay  laugh  greeted  me  : 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      163 

"  Fertig !  Sie  sind  fertig  mit  Schmerzen" 
("  It's  all  over  now.  No  more  pain  for  you.") 

May  12. — I  have  not  written  at  any  length 
since  those  four  days. 

The  Germans  admit  that  the  French  have 
advanced  on  the  south-west  of  Metzeral.  On 
the  rest  of  the  front  the  situation  remains 
unchanged.  For  the  last  ten  days  each  com- 
munique has  contained  a  phrase  almost  in  the 
same  terms,  the  true  significance  of  which  had 
escaped  us.  "  In  this  attack  the  hostile  troops 
used  asphyxiating  shells  very  freely."  This 
phrase  was  always  used  in  connexion  with  the 
news  from  Arras,  Ypres,  etc.  The  adjective 
varies  ;  sometimes  we  read  of  stupefying  gas. 
Yesterday  it  was  vomitive  gas.  The  word 
made  us  laugh.  But  to-day  we  no  longer 
laugh.  A  Lausanne  paper,  eight  or  ten  days 
old,  thrown  in  at  the  window,  also  speaks  of  an 
attack  and  of  asphyxiating  gas.  Only  this 
time  the  guilty  parties  are  not  our  men,  but 
the  Germans !  And  then  I  suddenly  grasp 
the  meaning  of  their  insistence !  That  little 
phrase,  which  seemed  so  insignificant,  was 
designed  to  stifle  the  sympathies  of  the  neutral 
States  !  It  preceded  the  introduction  of  poison. 
It  announced  it  but  at  the  same  time  reserved 
to  itself  the  nobler  part.  "  After  you,  French 
gentlemen  !  "  Hypocrites  and  villains  !  As 


164  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

if  France  had  need  of  crime  to  help  her  !  The 
breasts  of  her  soldiers,  the  audacity  of  her 
generals,  the  courage  of  all,  are  the  things  on 
which  she  relies  for  victory !  .  .  .  Chemistry 
has  given  her  her  shells,  but  these  are  brilliant, 
audible,  and  visible  in  their  effects.  Germany, 
for  her  part,  has  degraded  herself.  She  has 
called  in  the  help  of  poisons  that  kill  craftily, 
that  creep  in  heavy  clouds,  streaked  with 
yellow,  slyly  and  as  if  ashamed  towards  the 
enemy's  trenches  and,  seizing  our  poilus  by 
the  throat,  choke  the  life  out  of  them. 

I  have  said  nothing  of  the  articles  over- 
flowing with  pride  and  hatred  which  the  news- 
papers have  devoted  ever  since  February  to 
the  blockade.  A  few  trawlers  have  disap- 
peared, a  few  fishing-smacks  have  been  sent 
to  the  bottom,  the  result  is  negligible.  The 
more  so  as  it  is  evident  from  the  figures  given 
by  the  German  Admiralty  that  the  trade  of 
English  ports  has  not  been  interrupted.  Fif- 
teen hundred  sailing  vessels  and  steamers 
enter  or  leave  these  ports  in  the  course  of  a 
week.  And  the  average  of  those  sunk  by 
submarines  is  one  a  day  ! 

To-day,  however,  there  is  immense  jubila- 
tion. The  Lusitania,  the  sister  ship  of  the 
Titanic,  and  a  monster  of  the  same  dimen- 
sions, has  been  sent  to  the  bottom  !  Noel ! 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      165 

The  bells  are  pealing !  Great  Germany  is 
happy ! 

There  are  not  many  details  as  yet.  But  it  is 
supposed  that  the  victims  were  very  numerous. 
The  newspapers  plead  the  cause  of  the  aggres- 
sors in  advance.  The  vessel  had  guns.  They 
bring  forth  from  their  indictment  an  agree- 
ment entered  into  before  the  war,  binding 
the  company  to  which  the  liner  belonged 
to  the  British  Admiralty.  This  "  scrap  of 
paper  "  is  said  to  have  stipulated  that  in  case 
of  war  all  the  vessels  of  the  company  would 
be  considered  light  cruisers  and  armed  with 
guns.  Besides,  the  passengers  were  warned 
at  New  York,  under  the  instructions  of  Count 
von  Bernstorff,  the  German  Ambassador,  of 
the  risk  they  ran  in  making  the  voyage  in 
this  ship.  It  was  certain  to  be  torpedoed. 

Here  there  are  general  rejoicings.  The 
orderlies  exult.  The  doctor  himself  is 
delighted ! 

His  frame  of  mind  is  revolting  to  me.  It  is 
in  vain  that  he  tends  me  benevolently,  re- 
pairing as  far  as  possible  the  infamy  committed 
at  Metz,  that  he  shows  a  broad  spirit  of 
toleration  to  my  comrades  !  His  talk  exas- 
perates me  !  I  find  him  too  intensely  German. 

May  14. — The  fever  has  left  me.  I  can  raise 
myself  on  my  elbow  now.  I  am  regaining 


i66  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

strength  rapidly.  Every  evening  I  smoke  a 
big  pipe.  And  it  is  then  that  Doctor  H.  .  .  . 
inevitably  appears  to  weary  me. 

All  our  comrades  gather  round,  and  the 
argument  begins  afresh.  To-day  he  brings 
the  communique  of  yesterday  evening.  Our 
troops  are  said  to  have  occupied  the  village  of 
Carency,  after  terrible  assaults.  The  battle  is 
still  raging  furiously  round  Souchez.  The 
account  is  very  vague  in  tone.  One  is  con- 
scious of  a  certain  embarrassment,  the  same 
reticence  as  was  shown  in  writing  of  the 
battle  of  Arras.  It  is  not  the  great  victory 
which  will  deliver  us.  It  is  one  of  the  thousand 
victories  that  will  compose  this.  I  say  so 
to  the  doctor,  and  it  makes  him  laugh. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  I  appreciate  him, 
that  I  know  his  German  mask  conceals  a 
certain  amount  of  heart,  I  say  harsh  things 
then.  My  retorts  sting  him.  I  see  this  and  I 
regret  it.  But  he  is  really  so  very  Boche  ! 
Why  does  he  shrug  his  shoulders  when  glorious 
Belgium  is  evoked  ?  Why  does  he  show 
such  execrable  scorn  and  utter  such  cruel 
words  at  the  mention  of  this  little  people 
which  so  bravely  sacrificed  its  present  tran- 
quillity to  its  eternal  honour  ? 

Honour  !  This  word  exasperates  him,  and 
in  spite  of  this  I  insist  upon  it,  I  repeat  it 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      167 

emphatically,  delighting  to  find  images  that 
touch  the  hearts  of  my  French  comrades 
in  the  twilight.  We  bombard  each  other  with 
curt  phrases  : 

"  You  violated  Belgium." 

"  I  no  longer  recognize  such  a  place  as 
Belgium." 

"  You  may  not,  but  will  not  History  ?  " 

"  We  are  the  people  who  write  history." 

"  The  world  will  execrate  you  ;  you  will  be 
despised." 

"  Fear  will  work  for  us." 

"  The  name  of  German  will  spell  liar  !  " 

"  Nay,  rather  power,  will." 

"  Cunning,  duplicity." 

*  Courage,  hope  of  victory." 

"  Failure  to  keep  her  plighted  word." 

"  A  clear  vision  of  her  true  interests." 

He  does  not  lose  his  temper.  And  this  is 
really  terrible.  It  is  in  vain  that  I  goad  him 
as  a  bull  is  goaded  in  the  arena,  and  hurl  cruel, 
stinging  words  at  him  ;  his  placidity  disarms 
me. 

He  speaks  of  France,  of  a  sincere  friendship 
uniting  our  countries  later  on.  That  would 
be  magnificent. 

"  Do  you  think  it  possible  ?  " 
I  answer  roughly,  "  No." 

"  Why  ?  " 


168  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  For  many  reasons,  one  of  which  is  horrible  : 
France  cannot  and  never  will  be  able  to  forget. 
Belgium  and  Louvain,  Reims,  Arras,  Lun6ville, 
all  that  you  have  destroyed,  would  rise  from 
the  wreck,  to  hurl  at  a  government  base 
enough  to  seal  such  a  compact,  the  only  word 
that  could  fitly  describe  it :  that  of  traitor 
to  the  Fatherland  !  " 

A  brutal  laugh  marks  the  close  of  my 
sentence. 

"Words!    Words!" 

"  Words,  but  solemn  words,  such  as  with  us 
make  the  mighty  people  bound  as  under  the 
stroke  of  the  lash.  Words  which  will  fire  souls 
and  increasing  courage  tenfold,  set  aside  the 
pact  by  which  you  would  seek  to  associate  the 
honour  of  a  race  with  the  deep  dishonour  of 
Germany !  " 

"  But  think  of  your  own  interests  ?  .  .  . 
If  France's  independence  and  the  life  of  the 
country  were  in  question  ?  Admit  that  if 
you  would  break  with  England,  if  you  would 
leave  the  Russians  to  fend  for  themselves  in 
the  East,  we  should  conquer,  and  very  soon. 
France  would  be  the  gainer.  She  would  cer- 
tainly be  better  off  than  if  the  Triple  Entente 
were  to  win  a  decisive  victory  this  very  day." 

"  But  she  would  lose  her  world-reputation 
for  honour  and  for  honesty." 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      169 

"  What  if  we  gave  you  money,  India,  a  little 
of  Egypt  ?  " 

I  looked  him  straight  in  the  face.  My  anger 
died  out. 

"  France,  Monsieur  le  Docteur,  desires  to 
remain  honourable.  France  is  a  gallant  man, 
and  so  will  struggle  to  the  end.  God  will  not 
allow  us  to  be  beaten,  but  even  if  that  should 
come  to  pass,  there  is  not  a  Frenchman  who 
would  not  prefer  to  see  France  fallen  from  her 
place  of  power,  disappearing  in  beauty,  wept 
by  all  nations,  saluted  by  people  of  feeling, 
rather  than  to  know  her  perjured,  guilty  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world  of  having  been  false  to 
her  honour  and  to  ours." 

"  Then  you  are  fighting  for  honour  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Monsieur  le  Docteur,  and  that  is  our 
glory.  You  talk  of  interest,  and  ours  was  plain 
enough :  we  might  have  left  Russia  to  her  fate 
in  the  relentless  grip  with  which  you  were 
closing  upon  her  on  the  West.  England  would 
have  remained  calm.  But  a  sacred  treaty, 
one  of  those  documents  which  France  does  not 
treat  as  *  scraps  of  paper,'  bore  her  signature. 
We  honoured  that  signature  and  we  shall  do 
so  to  the  end." 

The  doctor  ceased  to  laugh,  and  my  com- 
rades applauded.  They  had  forgotten  their 
prudence.  I  feared  an  outburst.  But  the 


170  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

doctor  seemed  amused.  After  a  brief  silence, 
he  spoke  of  getting  leave  for  us  to  go  down 
into  the  courtyard  for  an  hour  every  day,  a 
project  which  pleased  us  all. 

A  few  more  commonplace  phrases,  and  he 
went  off,  looking  a  little  uneasy  perhaps. 

May  1 6. — A  letter  from  Agnes  tells  me  that 
our  Benjamin  has  enlisted  in  an  engineer  corps. 
Class  1 7  has  just  been  called  up  for  examination. 
He  thought  he  would  be  left  too  long,  he  would 
not  wait.  There  are  three  of  us  now  with  the 
colours.  Dear  boy,  God  keep  you !  His 
action  moves  me  more  deeply  than  I  can  say. 
If  he  should  meet  his  death  in  the  field,  should 
I  not  feel  myself  in  some  measure  to  blame  ? 

No.  My  enlistment  prepared  the  way  for 
his  perhaps,  but  I  am  not  responsible.  And 
if  he  had  consulted  me  I  should  have  ap- 
proved. Go,  my  little  "  pioneer,"  go,  my 
Andre,  onward  to  Victory !  It  is  promised 
to  you  and  your  like,  who,  having  no  share  in 
our  faults — those  of  men  of  my  age,  and  the 
generation  before  us — lift  up  your  pure  and 
youthful  hands  towards  it.  The  true  glory 
will  be  yours.  The  radiant  and  successful 
France  of  to-morrow  will  not  be  ours.  You 
will  make  it  and  protect  it  against  possible 
attack.  We  were  blind.  We  dreamt  of  the 
happiness  of  mankind,  and  we  threw  down  our 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      171 

barriers.  It  was  a  fair  dream,  no  doubt,  but 
it  was  powerless.  No  one  was  made  happy 
by  it,  and  it  almost  compassed  the  death  of 
France. 

May  17. — The  doctor  sulked  for  three  days. 
He  has  come  back  now,  accompanied  by  a 
Herr  Professor,  a  blond  gentleman,  with  up- 
turned moustaches,  a  figure  above  the  average 
height ;  gold  on  his  half-closed  eyes  and  in  his 
mouth !  He  wears  a  grey  felt  hat  and  a  coat 
and  trousers  of  a  delightful  olive-green  tint. 

The  introduction  is  brief. 

"  Herr  Professor  X.  ...  of  Offenburg." 

The  Herr  bends  himself  double. 

"  This  is  the  patriot  of  whom  I  told  you,  a 
volunteer  soldier  who  does  not  love  our 
country !  " 

The  Herr  Professor  examines  me.  Presently 
he  opens  the  attack.  His  French  is  correct, 
his  elocution  rather  slow. 

"  You  do  not  know  Germany.  You  French- 
men scoff  at  her  heaviness,  her  lack  of  elegance, 
brilliance,  and  distinction,  which,  however, 
are  counterbalanced  by  reflection,  and  by 
very  great  qualities.  Your  newspapers  are 
witty  enough.  You  have  many  superficial 
graces.  But  we  have  depth.  And  you  call 
us '  barbarians.' ' 

His    distress    is    sincere.     I    am    sorry    to 


172  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

disturb  the  limpidity  of  this  soul.  I  do  so, 
however,  but  not  too  ruthlessly. 

"  Come,  Herr  Professor,  what  about  Bel- 
gium ?  Talk  to  me  about  Louvain." 

He  pulls  a  newspaper  out  of  his  pocket,  and 
shows  me  a  long  article  :  according  to  the 
German  telegrams,  it  was  the  civilians  who 
caused  the  destruction  of  the  little  town  by 
firing  on  the  troops.  And  did  not  the  Kaiser's 
soldiers,  the  "  barbarians,"  themselves  rush 
into  the  flames  to  save  its  treasures  ?  All  that 
remains  in  the  way  of  architecture  as  a  sub- 
lime testimony  to  an  imperishable  art,  was 
saved  by  the  German  troopers.  I  can  but 
smile.  The  Herr  Professor  is  annoyed. 

"  You  don't  believe  our  newspapers  ?  " 

I  might  answer  that  this  is  my  duty  as  a 
Frenchman  and  a  soldier.  I  prefer  to  set 
forth  the  reasons  for  looking  upon  their  Press 
as  suspect,  and  to  cite  Reims,  Arras,  and  the 
many  martyred  towns  which  bear  witness 
to  the  German  army's  fatal  habit  of  burning 
and  destroying. 

The  conversation  continues.  The  Herr 
Professor  now  goes  into  the  causes  of  the 
war  : 

"  It  is  for  her  existence,  for  her  future 
life,  for  commercial  liberty  that  Germany  is 
shedding  the  precious  blood  of  her  sons,  and 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      173 

not  for  her  aggrandizement.  Our  territories 
are  large  enough  for  us." 

I  insist  upon  the  well-known  projects  of 
an  imbecile  Pan-Germanism,  the  boundless 
ambitions  of  the  German  League  in  the  naval, 
military,  and  colonial  domains.  I  recognize 
Germany's  right  to  battle  for  her  life,  but  I 
point  out  that  this  very  right  implies  respect 
for  like  rights  among  neighbouring  nations. 
Now  who  wished  for  war  ?  Who  had  been 
making  ready  for  it  for  a  long  time  ?  Who 
was  brutal  without  cause,  cynical  without 
excuse  ?  Was  it  not  Germany,  with  her 
formidable  army,  her  powerful  navy,  her 
arrogant  diplomacy  ?  If  the  blood  of  her 
sons  be  indeed  precious  to  her,  why  is  she 
shedding  it  at  this  moment,  and  why,  after  the 
Serajevo  affair,  did  she  not  bring  pressure  to 
bear  upon  her  ally,  Austria,  when  London  and 
Paris  were  making  sincere  efforts  to  avert  the 
danger  ?  .  .  .  Who  let  loose  the  horrors  of 
war  in  August,  assuming  the  crushing  responsi- 
bility of  the  decisive  act  for  all  time,  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  of  History  F  Who,  at  that 
moment,  denied  Belgium's  right  to  be  honest 
and  valiant,  to  live  her  true  life,  to  defend 
her  sacred  and  inviolable  soil  heroically  ? 

The  Herr  Professor  takes  thought^] 

going  to  justify  the  act  I  ^ 

fc 


i74  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Government  did  last  December  ?  No,  he 
passes  this  over,  and  quotes  the  ancient 
law  of  atoms  which  seek  each  other  and 
blend.  Germany  was  strong.  All  small 
States  are  an  anomaly  when  they  adjoin  great 
States  powerfully  armed  and  organized.  They 
are  bound  to  disappear,  to  be  absorbed  some 
day.  As  to  Germany's  military  preparations, 
who  can  reproach  her  for  them  ?  Russia,  who 
has  been  engaged  for  ten  years  in  strengthen- 
ing and  remodelling  her  formidable  army  ? 
England,  disturbed  by  the  immense  naval 
progress  of  Germany  ?  Revengeful  France, 
who  showed  her  hand  by  voting  the  return 
to  the  law  of  three  years'  military  service  ? 
Thus  is  history  written  !  Dates,  facts,  and 
figures  count  for  little.  The  only  thing  that 
really  matters  is  the  conception  a  man  may 
have  of  it,  when  that  man  is  a  German  !  He 
speaks  with  power.  The  zealot  in  him  reveals 
himself.  His  flushed  face  and  imperious  ges- 
tures betray  the  emotion  of  the  prophet : 

"  And  what  does  all  this  matter  ?  Such  a 
war  needs  no  apologies.  We  have  violated 
Belgium.  Who  will  cast  this  in  our  teeth  if 
we  are  the  victors  ?  I  tell  you  this  is  the  great 
period.  The  world  has  never  seen,  will  never 
see  anything  like  it.  Look  at  the  West ;  we 
are  not  in  Paris,  but  we  hold  the  North,  the 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      175 

plains  of  Champagne,  the  Argonne,  and  the 
Woevre.  Our  advance  on  the  East  is  still 
more  dramatic :  we  are  overthrowing  the 
Russians,  we  are  about  to  march  upon 
Przemysl,  for  Galicia  lies  open  to  us.  We 
will  purge  it  of  our  enemies.  Warsaw  will 
fall,  Lemberg  and  Riga  will  be  taken.  The 
month  of  August  will  see  us  victorious,  dic- 
tating terms  at  Petrograd,  free  to  move  our 
forces  elsewhere.  When  Russia  is  muzzled, 
your  efforts  against  Constantinople  will  be- 
come useless.  It  is  already  costing  you 
dear !  France  will  realize  that  to  continue 
this  war  would  be  to  court  disaster.  She  will 
treat  with  us,  undoubtedly.  England  will  be 
crushed,  shorn  of  her  fleet  and  her  wonderful 
colonies.  Then,  and  then  only,  will  we 
sheathe  the  sword.  War  will  be  no  longer 
possible.  Austria  is  already  German.  Our 
armies  will  be  common,  our  trade  and  finance 
will  be  one.  We  shall  hold  a  power  that 
nothing  can  shatter.  Peace  will  be  eternal. 
Even  our  enemies  will  then  admit  that  our 
German  victory  was  indispensable.  This  is 
the  hour  of  fate.  German  Kultur  had  to  be 
universally  imposed  sooner  or  later.  We  are 
the  first  in  science  ;  our  philosophy  has  never 
been  surpassed ;  our  literature  is  sound. 
We  shall  diffuse  it  all.  The  future  is  ours. 


176  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

We  shall  be  the  friends  and  protectors  of  weak 
nations  ( ! ).  Those  who  have  held  aloof  will 
come  to  us  some  day.  I  tell  you  that  we  made 
this  war  for  the  world,  for  a  lofty  purpose,  to 
destroy  war  for  ever.  And  I  ask  you  in  my 
turn  :  do  we  need  an  excuse  ?  .  .  .  Do  you 
not  understand  that  our  end  is  magnificent  ?  " 

The  visit  has  lasted  two  hours.  The  doctor 
is  getting  impatient.  He  knows  me  ;  he  does 
not  hope  to  convert  me.  He  answers  for  me  : 

"  No,  Herr  Professor.  The  only  desirable 
victory  is  the  victory  of  France  and  our 
enemies !  At  least,  that  is  what  my  patient 
thinks.  He  believes  in  it  firmly." 

The  Herr  Professor  is  greatly  distressed. 
His  astonishment  amuses  me. 

"  You  can  still  believe  in  it  ?  After  all  I 
have  said  ?  " 

"  Even  more,  perhaps.  I  believe  in  it 
because  I  desire  it,  because  I  am  sure  of  myself 
and  of  my  will,  and  because  I  know  that 
France  will  resist  to  the  end." 

"  But  think  of  our  successes  !  Of  our  mili- 
tary strength,  of  your  broken  offensive,  your 
futile  efforts  to  pierce  a  loosely  held  front  ?  " 

"  Those  successes  will  not  make  any  differ- 
ence in  the  end.  Strength  is  a  reality,  but  so 
is  attrition.  France  bides  her  time,  and  that 
time  will  come  !  " 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      177 

May  19. — Such  a  joy !  I  have  been  given 
some  books,  and  what  is  more,  French  books. 
I  devour  them  eagerly.  La  Fontaine's  Fables, 
Madame  de  Stael's  book  on  Germany,  our 
great  Musset's  Poesies  Nouvelles,  Voltaire's 
Siecle  de  Louis  XIV ;  Moliere,  Racine,  Cor- 
neille  !  I  have  Le  Cid  \  My  delight  is  almost 
childish. 

Oh !  the  intoxication  of  the  word,  the 
phrase !  I  know  all  these  works  through 
having  discussed,  attacked,  or  defended  them. 
I  have  the  delightful  impression  of  having 
suddenly  discovered  them  !  I  had  read  them 
very  badly.  Can  one  read  aright  at  fifteen  ? 
Now  I  am  enchanted.  Imagine  reading  Musset 
in  a  German  hospital  while  the  attendants  grind 
out  their  harsh  syllables  !  All  France  is  in 
this  poetry,  the  France  we  love,  with  its  talent, 
its  genius,  its  limpid,  flexible  tongue,  the 
gleaming  ornament  laid  by  sparkling  wit  on 
an  idea.  And  here  is  Alphonse  Daudet  himself, 
for  Jack  is  in  my  hands,  the  Conies  de  Lundi 
and  Sapho  lie  on  the  table !  It  is  too  much 
joy  for  one  day. 

Ah  !  all  those  who  would  belittle  our  great 
writers,  all  those  terrible  young  people  who 
deal  in  the  negation  of  talent,  should  come  and 
air  their  disdainful  theories  in  the  land  of 
exile.  Let  the  Frenchmen  who  cannot  admire 


1 78  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Hugo  eat  the  bitter  bread  of  German  prisons, 
and  read  the  Napoleonic  epic  within  their 
walls  ! 

May  20. — We  are  passing  through  a  period 
of  gloom.  The  German  newspapers  are 
exultant.  The  Russians  are  retreating, 
Przemysl  is  threatened,  at  least  so  the  doctor 
tells  us.  Still,  we  do  not  lose  faith  in  final 
victory. 

There  is  great  and  growing  irritation  with 
regard  to  the  possible  intervention  of  Italian 
troops.  It  seems  that  there  is  a  connexion 
between  the  German  effort  beyond  the  Car- 
pathians and  von  Billow's  visits  to  the 
Italian  capital.  The  majority  of  the  news- 
papers speak  of  tension  between  Italy  and 
Austria,  though  they  do  not  yet  believe  there 
will  be  war. 

May  22. — It  is  a  fact.  I  have  the  Extra- 
blatt.  It  is  printed  in  black  on  pink  paper.  It 
gives  the  declaration  of  war.  The  Italian 
Ambassador  at  Vienna  must  have  left  the 
capital  by  this  time.  The  sober  commentaries 
of  the  Press  are  in  strong  contrast  to  the  anger 
of  the  people.  "  Italy  a  traitor  to  her  word  ! 
Italy  violating  the  treaty  by  which  she  was 
bound  but  yesterday  to  the  Central  Empires. 
Italy  turning  pirate,  playing  the  part  of  the 
third  thief  !  "  These  expressions  recur  again 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      179 

and  again.  The  Frankfurter  Zeitung  alone 
simply  points  out  that  the  intervention  is 
really  of  small  importance.  Italy's  activities 
will  be  localized.  The  statement  that  500,000 
Italians  will  be  concentrated  at  Turin  to  re- 
inforce the  French  front  evokes  a  smile  from 
the  great  paper.  Germany's  interests,  how- 
ever, make  it  essential  that  she  should  avoid 
a  rupture.  She  has  to  think  of  Rumania, 
strengthened  by  her  treaty  with  Italy.  This 
treaty,  being  defensive  only,  will  not  necessi- 
tate her  participation.  But  should  Germany 
intervene,  the  whole  apparatus  would  be 
upset. 

Meanwhile  the  populace  stamps  and  sings 
and  drinks  and  shouts.  Crowds  surge  round 
the  troops  which  march  through  the  streets. 
An  infantry  battalion  is  to  entrain  to-day  for 
Austria.  Flowers  in  the  muzzles  of  their 
rifles.  Flowers  round  their  helmets.  Ger- 
mans, lift  up  your  hearts  !  The  doctor  adds 
this  laughingly  to  his  paraphrase  of  a 
famous  saying  :  "  Our  enemies  are  so  numerous 
that  even  the  sun  cannot  behold  them  all  at 
once ! "  I  catch  him  up,  however,  sharply 
enough :  Did  he  not  speak  of  honour,  of 
lying,  perjured  Italy?  "Treachery!"  Scarcely 
has  the  word  passed  his  lips  when  I  remind  him 
of  Leipzig. 


180  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  What  did  the  Saxons  do  that  day  ?  And 
do  any  of  you  ever  make  it  a  reproach  to 
them  ?  Yet  they  behaved  as  traitors,  basely 
and  ignobly  ;  they  betrayed  their  ally  at  the 
moment  of  conflict ;  they  were  not,  like  the 
Italians,  the  masters  of  their  swords,  free  at 
last  to  follow  and  realize  their  national 
aspirations." 

"  The  case  was  very  different." 

I  am  accustomed  to  this  answer.  The  case 
is  always  different  for  them,  for  everything  is 
permissible  to  strength,  and  nothing  is  sacred 
in  its  eyes.  He  goes  on  to  explain  Austria's 
plan  of  campaign. 

"  They  will  have  an  important  army,  one- 
third  German.  We  are  sending  soldiers  to 
them,  but  these  soldiers  are  volunteers.  They 
will  wear  the  Austrian  uniform.  Our  army 
will  take  the  offensive.  In  a  few  weeks  we 
shall  be  at  Venice." 

"  Venice  !     Great  Heaven  !  " 

A  mischievous  demon  spurs  me  on,  and  I 
cannot  refrain  from  saying  : 

"  Well,  of  course,  after  Louvain,  Venice ! 
When  shall  you  destroy  it  ? 

He  is  quite  unconscious  of  my  irony. 

"  There  is  a  very  important  arsenal  at 
Venice.  It  is  a  fortified  town." 

He  seems  quite  serious.     I  long  to  bite  him. 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      181 

May  26. — Just  as  I  expected.  Venice  has 
been  bombarded.  The  German  communique 
lays  stress  on  the  arsenal.  The  bombs  fell 
on  some  defensive  works.  .  .  .  But  I  don't 
believe  it.  My  hatred  broods  over  imaginary 
details.  Hatred  ?  Yes,  how  is  it  possible 
not  to  hate  such  dangerous  monsters.  After 
Louvain,  Venice.  What  artist  will  ever  be 
able  to  forgive  them  ? 

May  29. — An  Alsatian  non-commissioned 
officer,  who  was  on  duty  for  two  months  on 
the  Dutch  frontier,  confides  this  secret  to  me  : 

"  When  we  have  conquered  we  ought  to 
show  our  gratitude  to  Holland.  She  has 
done  a  great  deal  for  us  without  counting  the 
cost.  As  we  do  not  command  the  seas,  we 
required  a  country  capable  of  revictualling 
us  under  her  flag.  That  country  was  Holland. 
She  has  colonies,  so  it  was  an  easy  matter  for 
her.  The  enemy's  navy  was  obliged  to  let 
the  products  of  her  colonies  pass  into  her 
ports.  This  enabled  us  to  import  a  moderate 
quantity  of  corn,  rice,  cocoa,  tea,  and  raw 
materials.  Of  course  this  little  country  could 
not  have  fed  the  whole  German  nation  single- 
handed.  But  the  Germans  are  very  abstem- 
ious. By  adopting  a  scale  of  rations  as  early 
as  December  last  they  have  lacked  nothing. 
And  now  the  harvest  is  at  hand." 


1 82  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

"  According  to  you  then,"  I  said,  "  without 
the  support  of  Holland,  would  Germany  have 
been  able  to  hold  out  till  the  coming  harvest  ?  " 

"  No,  I  don't  think  so.  She  might  have 
done  so  up  to  a  certain  point,  one  month,  or 
perhaps  two.  But  famine  would  have  been 
inevitable." 

"  Then  what  will  Germany's  resources  be 
for  another  year  ?  " 

"  First  of  all  her  harvest.  But  this  is 
insufficient.  We  have  always  imported  largely, 
and  now  that  is  impossible.  Germany,  more- 
over, must  have  consumed  her  reserves  of 
cereals,  macaronies,  and  meat.  The  national 
stock  of  cattle  is  greatly  diminished.  All  the 
beasts  in  Belgium  and  in  the  north  of  France 
were  slaughtered  on  the  spot,  or  sent  to  our 
country.  True,  orders  have  been  given  that 
the  sowing  of  corn  should  be  carried  out  in 
the  invaded  countries.  But  we  must  remember 
that  the  result  will  be  very  meagre.  The 
population  of  these  districts  will  have  to  be 
fed  by  the  Empire.  My  personal  conviction, 
which  takes  all  these  facts  into  account,  is, 
that  the  talk  of  famine  beyond  the  Rhine  is 
greatly  exaggerated,  and  in  any  case  prema- 
ture. The  danger  is  not  very  pressing.  But 
it  certainly  exists,  and  becomes  more  and  more 
urgent  as  time  passes.  Will  it  materialize 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      183 

in  February,  in  March,  or  in  April  ?  The 
Germans  themselves  could  not  tell  you.  But 
I  know  they  are  nervous.  .  .  ." 

I  record  these  statements  without  em- 
phasizing them  further. 

May  30. — More  German  successes  on  the 
Russian  frontier !  They  overwhelm  us  with 
incredible  details.  The  Russian  soldiers  have 
no  rifles ;  they  cannot  be  victualled,  etc. 
The  bells  are  pealing,  flags  are  hung  out.  The 
doctor  is  not  behindhand.  With  a  large 
map  in  his  hand,  he  explains  the  German 
tactics,  shows  us  the  pincers,  which  are  to  be 
extended  from  Galicia  to  Riga,  to  squeeze  the 
Russian  armies. 

It  seems  as  if  Hindenburg  were  losing  some 
of  his  popular  prestige.  Mackensen  is  ap- 
parently eclipsing  him.  There  are  post  cards 
innumerable  with  the  portrait  of  the  latest 
hero. 

June  2. — A  grocer's  shop  has  been  opened 
just  across  the  street,  and  the  proprietress  sets 
out  fruit  on  the  pavement.  Cherries  first  of 
different  kinds ;  pale  pink  shining  ones,  large 
sweet  red  ones,  bigarreaux  from  the  Black 
Forest  and  even  the  large  black  variety  ;  then 
bananas  and  nuts. 

The  German  convalescents  come  and  go 
incessantly  between  the  hospital  and  this  shop  ; 


1 84  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

for  20  pfennige  they  get  a  large  bag  of  the 
dazzling  cherries.  And  they  eat  them  under 
our  windows,  throwing  the  stones  up  towards 
us  with  a  mocking  gesture. 

My  philosophy  comes  to  my  aid.  I  try  to 
forget  the  cherries.  I  shut  the  window,  but 
I  cannot  forget  the  spectacle  of  the  beautiful 
forbidden  fruit,  pale  or  crimson,  and  very  tan- 
talizing on  its  bed  of  leaves.  My  comrades 
are  annoyed.  It  was  in  vain  that  they  tried 
yesterday  for  a  whole  hour  to  sound  the 
orderly  on  duty : 

"  Buy  cherries  ?  Oh,  we  should  not  dare 
to  allow  that !  " 

M.  .  .  .  becomes  almost  neurasthenic  over 
the  affair,  and  on  every  side  I  hear  the  refrain 
of  the  mocking  desire  :  "  Just  to  taste  cherries 
again,  even  if  it  were  only  once." 

Small  desires,  small  troubles. 

June  3. — Another  visitor :  this  time  a 
Strasburg  Professor,  a  man  of  a  certain  age, 
more  interesting  than  his  Offenburg  colleague. 
He  says  that  "  he  loves  France  in  all  her  good 
aspects."  He  does  not  conceal  his  surprise 
at  our  valour. 

"  I  did  not  credit  you  with  such  powers  of 
endurance.  We  reckoned  too  much  on  French 
nerves.  We  know  now  that  those  nerves  are 
solid,  tough,  finely  tempered." 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      185 

This,  however,  will  not  avail  us  much. 
Our  defeat  is  inevitable.  He  pities  noble 
France.  The  praises  he  bestows  on  her  end 
with  this  expression  of  regret : 

"  Your  place  was  by  our  side.  France  and 
Germany  working  in  unison  would  have  meant 
the  consolidation  of  a  splendid  domination, 
the  peaceful  expansion  of  all  that  is  great, 
cultivated,  beautiful,  and  noble." 

Great,  cultivated,  beautiful,  and  noble !  I 
take  all  that  for  France.  .  .  .  He  confesses 
in  an  undertone  that  he  was  rather  advanced 
in  his  ideas,  I  might  say  democratic,  but  that 
since  the  war,  Prussian  militarism  has  ceased 
to  alarm  him.  He  has  discovered  that  it  is 
good,  useful,  and  necessary. 

We  talk  of  the  English.  His  hatred  for 
them  is  intense,  and  he  does  his  best  to  inocu- 
late me  with  it. 

"  Do  you  believe  that  after  this  war,  if  you 
should  win  it,  they  would  give  you  back 
Calais  ?  " 

Then  in  a  few  words  he  gives  me  German 
opinion  and  popular  sentiment  as  regards  the 
Allies  : 

"  For  France,  monsieur,  our  people  feel 
pity ;  for  England,  hatred ;  for  Russia,  in- 
difference ;  for  Belgium,  contempt." 

This  is  all  simple  enough  ! 


1 86  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

His  arguments  touching  the  beginning  of 
the  war  are  by  no  means  convincing.  The 
following  is  a  specimen  : 

"  But,  monsieur,  the  proof  that  you  attacked 
us  first  is  that  your  soldiers  occupied  certain 
Alsatian  villages  a  week  before  war  was 
declared." 

I  laugh  heartily. 

"  What,  Herr  Professor,  how  can  you,  who 
live  at  Strasburg,  possibly  believe  this  ?  " 

He  stops  short,  embarrassed,  as  is  very 
natural.  He  was  away  travelling  in  August 
of  last  year.  He  read  the  newspapers,  and 
believed  them  like  a  good  German. 

When  I  speak  of  History,  he  says  : 

"  Nations  mould  their  own  history.  The 
strong  modify  it ;  the  weak  submit  to  it." 

When  I  speak  of  Might  as  a  despicable 
means  of  opposing  Right : 

"  That,"  he  replies,  "  is  the  argument  of 
the  weak.  Only  the  strong  have  rights." 

And  our  interview  terminates  with  these 
symbolic  words,  worthy  to  illustrate  the 
philosophy  of  a  Nietzsche  : 

"  Right  and  might,  dear  sir,  are  incom- 
patible. Germany  had  to  choose.  She  drew 
the  sword.  So  hurrah  for  the  sword  which 
modifies  Right  and  makes  it  favourable  to  us ! " 

Really,  for  a  democrat  .  .  . 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      187 

June  4. — The  more  I  see  of  them  the  more 
they  exasperate  me.  They  offend  my  reason, 
my  instinctive  sense  of  the  most  essential 
truths,  my  elementary  consciousness  of  right 
and  wrong,  my  need  of  a  collective  and  indivi- 
dual honour.  After  my  daily  talks  and 
courteous  discussions  with  the  doctor,  I  am 
as  it  were,  bruised  and  distressed.  I  feel  the 
gulf  between  us  intensely ;  he,  the  arrogant 
German,  whose  naivete  is  surprising  and  dis- 
concerting, whose  aphorisms  excite  repug- 
nance ;  I,  the  young  Frenchman,  prone  to 
illusion,  who  builds  his  dream  on  the  threatened 
foundations  of  universal  law.  I  confess  that 
I  am  alarmed.  The  future  looks  very  dark. 
Even  the  prospect  of  complete  victory  does 
not  reassure  me.  The  fruits  it  may  yield  will 
not  do  away  with  this  grave  fact :  the  mighty 
cohesion  of  the  German  race,  a  cohesion  for 
evil,  for  brutal  aggression  upon  the  nations 
that  surround  it,  for  it  is  obvious  that  this 
elect  people  will  only  abandon  its  dream  of 
domination  and  world-hegemony  for  a  moment. 
A  perversion  of  instinct,  a  special  education 
account  for  this  spirit :  Deutschland  uber  Alles 
is  literally  what  they  feel,  and  this  feeling  will 
endure.  It  looms  large  in  the  matter,  a 
terrible  menace  for  the  days  after  the  peace. 

The  thought  of  these  days  makes  me  anxious : 


1 88  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

at  present  France  is  a  nation  in  arms,  offering 
a  sublime  spectacle  to  the  whole  world.  The 
war  goes  on  with  its  transient  reverses, 
victories,  and  defeats.  I  know  we  shall  neglect 
nothing  in  France  that  will  give  us  the  mastery. 
But  what  after  this  ?  The  German  news- 
papers are  full  of  plans  and  appeals  tending  to 
the  one  end :  the  immediate  renewal,  after 
the  war,  of  commercial  relations  with  foreign 
countries,  even  with  those  who  are  the  enemies 
of  to-day :  but  have  we  considered  this 
question  at  all  ?  Are  Frenchmen  busy  pre- 
paring and  concluding  weighty  agreements, 
drawing  a  tight  strong  net  round  Germany 
which  will  strangle  her  trade  ?  Will  the 
command  of  the  sea  enable  our  traders  to 
make  a  notable  advance  in  the  race  upon 
which  their  German  rivals  will  start  ?  .  .  . 
I  feel  somewhat  uncertain.  I  have  mis- 
givings too  as  to  the  future  of  Europe,  if  the 
present  solidarity  of  the  defenders  of  the 
right  should  show  fissures  as  soon  as  the  war 
is  over.  For  this  war  will  not  come  to  an  end 
with  the  last  battle.  It  will  continue  on  the 
less  bloody  fields  of  general  activity,  and  our 
enemies  foresee  this ;  nay  more,  they  are 
preparing  for  it :  even  if  vanquished  and 
humiliated,  they  will  still  believe  in  force,  and 
they  will  pursue  thev-  ends  with  the  same 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      189 

ardour.  For  forgetting  nothing  of  their  vic- 
tories, and  learning  nothing  from  their  defeats, 
this  people  finds  in  its  faith  in  the  argument 
of  the  sword  cause  for  pride  in  the  results 
achieved,  and  reasons  less  noble  but  infinitely 
dangerous  for  discounting  its  vengeance  and 
sharpening  its  sword  for  future  conflict. 

June  5. — I  talked  for  five  minutes  with  an 
Alsatian  notability,  by  no  means  Franco- 
phile. He  complains  that  the  sentiments  of 
the  Alsatian  elite  have  been  greatly  modified 
since  the  beginning  of  the  war.  "  No  one 
speaks  out,"  he  says.  "  But  the  distant 
thunder  of  the  guns  has  stirred  all  hearts,  and 
every  one  wishes  France  may  be  victorious." 
This  admission  is  interesting  in  the  mouth  of  a 
German. 

I  banter  him  a  little  on  his  passionate 
devotion  to  the  person  of  the  "  Great  Kaiser." 
Just  now,  when  I  remarked  that  it  would  need 
a  Napoleon  to  carry  out  successful  operations 
on  so  gigantic  a  front,  he  answered  boldly  : 

"  And  how  do  you  know,  monsieur,  that  our 
Emperor  has  not  the  military  talent  and  the 
valour  of  a  Napoleon  ?  " 

I  laugh,  as  may  be  supposed.  Then  I  tell 
him  the  following  anecdote,  which  I  heard  from 
a  trustworthy  source.  When  William  II  was 
proceeding  to  the  front,  he  passed  through 


190  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

the  town  of  Rethel.  But  to  reduce  the  risk  of 
"  accidents  "  as  much  as  possible,  the  Imperial 
visitor  travelled  in  a  motor-car  decorated  on 
every  side  with  the  emblem  of  the  Red  Cross. 
His  escort  did  the  same. 

The  comparison  is  amusing.  Can  one 
imagine  Napoleon  hiding  in  a  wagon  to 
escape  shells  ? 

'June  7. — Doctor  H.  .  .  .  was  in  the  ward 
this  morning  when  some  parcels  came  in.  A 
non-commissioned  officer  opened  them  on  a 
table  in  our  presence,  spread  out  the  contents, 
and  the  consignee  took  possession  of  them 
at  once.  The  doctor  thereupon  lauded  the 
correct  behaviour  of  the  German  Government. 
I  cited  Montigny,  the  shameful  practices  of 
which  we  were  the  victims,  and  the  theft  of  all 
provisions  from  the  parcels.  He  opened 
his  eyes  widely,  and  declared  himself  greatly 
surprised. 

'June  8. — Przemysl  fell  last  night.  At  dawn 
this  morning  the  porter  came  into  the  ward 
carrying  pennons,  and  the  flags  of  Prussia  and 
of  Baden.  He  laughed  as  he  unfurled  them. 
The  doctor  came  presently  and  asked  :  "  Am 
I  not  a  good  prophet  ?  "  I  did  not  answer, 
and  he  did  not  press  the  question. 

June  12. — I  am  becoming  lazy.  I  write  less 
and  less.  I  have  so  little  to  record.  This 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      191 

morning,  however,  the  doctor  came  to  take 
me  to  the  office.  B.  .  .  .  was  told  to  follow 
me.  The  Generalarzt  wanted  to  hear  our  com- 
plaints about  Metz,  of  which  Doctor  H.  .  .  . 
had  informed  him.  I  told  what  I  had  seen  and 
gave  two  names.  B.  .  .  .  gave  a  third.  It  was 
agreed  that  our  declaration  should  be  entered 
on  a  form  that  evening  and  that  an  inquiry 
should  be  made. 

"  If  the  doctors  really  did  this,  they  deserve 
to  be  punished.  No  one  has  any  right  to  take 
away  the  food  sent  to  the  prisoners  at  Metz, 
Offenburg,  or  anywhere  else." 

June  20. — I  am  almost  well  now.  I  have  not 
noted  the  stages  of  my  convalescence.  One 
gets  so  weary  of  oneself.  It  is  the  same  routine 
over  and  over  again.  An  operation  sends  you 
back  to  bed.  Pain  grips  you  once  more, 
then  it  decreases  and  finally  dies  away.  One 
fine  day  you  get  up,  and  life  begins  anew. 
I  see  with  satisfaction  that  the  new  scar  will  be 
much  smaller.  The  bone  has  never  appeared, 
the  nerves  are  at  rest.  And  I  regret  most 
heartily  that  I  did  not  come  straight  here 
from  Saint-M.  .  .  . 

June  22. — The  Germans  must  be  short  of 
benzine,  for  they  are  keeping  it  now  for  the 
motors  and  airships.  They  use  ether  to  wash 
wounds  at  present. 


192  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

June  23. — What  a  pity  I  am  not  a  painter  or 
a  caricaturist.  Our  Frau-Kommando  should 
have  the  honours  of  the  album.  I  will  try  to 
describe  her :  height,  about  5  ft.  10  in. ; 
width,  say,  4^  ft. ;  this  is  sufficient,  though 
not  quite  exact.  Nationality :  German,  at 
least  at  present,  for  her  fourth  husband  was 
an  American.  The  German,  it  is  true,  is  like 
the  negro ;  he  may  change  his  name,  his 
climate,  and  his  tongue  without  ever  losing  his 
colour. 

The  Frau  Kommando  is  very  rich,  and  this  is 
why  all  the  female  staff  of  the  establishment 
is  under  her  orders.  Woe  to  any  who  rebel ! 
She  is  a  perfect  dragon.  She  hates  the  French, 
and  is  always  saying  that  we  are  treated  too 
well.  The  sentries  tremble  in  their  military 
boots  when  they  are  called  to  order  by  the 
Frau  Kommando. 

To  give  a  recent  example  :  Yesterday,  about 
4  o'clock,  we  were  sitting  on  our  benches.  Our 
outing  is  always  very  short,  an  hour  a  day,  in 
the  square  before  the  church.  Some  very 
little  children — children  have  no  enemies — 
were  talking  prettily  to  us.  The  sentry  did 
not  interfere.  He  thought  the  proceeding 
harmless.  Presently  a  massive  form  wedges 
itself  into  one  of  the  window-frames,  at  the  risk 
of  remaining  a  fixture  there.  A  torrent  of 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      193 

abuse  pours  from  its  throat,  and  the  sentry, 
springing  to  attention,  marches  us  all  indoors 
forthwith.  We  were  stupefied.  In  the  stair- 
case we  passed  the  fury,  or  rather,  we  all  had 
to  retreat  to  the  landing  to  leave  room  for  the 
passage  of  her  huge  carcass,  and  the  sentry 
received  a  choice  addition  to  the  compliments 
already  bestowed  on  him.  I  said  aloud  : 

"  Eine  Frau  Kommando  ?  .  .  .  Haben  Sie  das 
in  Deutsckland ?"  ("A  female  commander  ? 
Do  you  have  them  in  Germany  ?  ") 

The  phrase  was  much  appreciated.  It  was 
repeated  to  the  lady,  and  ever  since,  she  darts 
a  withering  glance  at  me  whenever  we  meet  in 
the  passage. 

June  25. — Jeanne  £Arc  and  the  Germans. 
This  promises  to  be  a  piquant  volume.  I 
hasten  to  add  that  though  they  claim  her  as  a 
Lorrainer,  the  admiration  expressed  by  the 
German  Professors  for  the  heroine  is  not 
offensive  to  us.  But  I  want  to  record  the 
trick  I  was  able  to  play  on  the  owner  of  the 
olive-green  suit  lately.  During  the  visiting- 
hour,  the  Herr  Professor  advanced  smilingly 
into  the  ward,  preceded  by  the  doctor.  After 
a  few  commonplace  phrases,  he  explains  the 
object  of  his  visit  as  follows  : 

"  I  have  been  talking  to  my  older  pupils 
about  Jeanne  d'Arc  and  Monsieur  Barres." 


194  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  repress  a  smile. 

"  Now  it  seems  that  there  is  quite  a  move- 
ment in  favour  of  this  heroine  in  France ;  it 
is  proposed  to  award  honours  to  her,  which 
seems  to  us  appropriate,  though  tardy.  We, 
who  are  upholders  of  tradition,  do  not  under- 
stand why  you  have  deferred  these  honours, 
and  I  should  like  you  to  write  me  a  few  pages, 
giving  the  reasons  for  this  revival  of  the 
worship  of  the  warrior-maid.  It  would  be 
very  convenient  for  me.  I  would  read  them 
with  my  pupils." 

I  am  rather  puzzled.  At  first  I  wonder 
whether  this  ingenuous  proposal  is  a  trap.  I 
look  my  man  straight  in  the  face.  He  is  eager 
and  interested.  His  features  are  too  calm  to 
hide  some  evil  design.  A  mischievous  thought 
flashes  through  my  mind.  Wait  a  bit,  Herr 
Professor.  I  will  satisfy  you,  or  you  will  be 
critical  indeed. 

So  smiling  amiably,  I  agree.  My  notes 
will  be  ready  this  evening,  if  he  will  come  back 
about  6  o'clock.  I  set  to  work.  My  comrades 
peep  over  my  shoulder,  much  perplexed.  I 
cover  seven  or  eight  small  sheets,  then  I 
read  them  what  I  have  written.  Of  course,  I 
touch  but  very  lightly  on  the  distressing  causes 
of  French  ingratitude — the  ingratitude  of  many 
Frenchmen — to  the  heroic  shepherdess.  What 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      195 

I  try  to  do  is  to  describe  and  to  justify  the 
emotion  of  the  French  people  in  the  presence 
of  the  dark  hordes  which  were  overrunning 
their  ancient  national  soil.  In  a  few  stern 
words  I  paint  the  anguish  and  cruelty  of 
invasion;  I  draw  a  parallel  between  the  cir- 
cumstances of  those  days  and  of  these  :  France 
invaded,  mutilated,  her  armies  falling  back 
before  the  invader ;  I  evoke  the  home,  the 
women  praying,  the  children  at  school.  Is  it 
surprising  that  the  image  of  the  great  French 
woman  should  suddenly  appear,  and  find 
acceptance  from  all  as  a  sublime  witness  to 
what  faith  can  do,  a  superhuman  example  of 
courage  and  determination,  patriotism  and 
love  ? 

The  style  is  a  little  provocative,  the  words 
are  in  battle  array ;  the  ideas  bristle,  as  if  to 
pierce  the  German.  But  I  don't  care. 

I  put  my  copy  into  an  envelope  and  hand 
it  to  the  delighted  Herr  Professor  without  a 
smile.  I  confess  that  I  am  much  exercised 
in  my  mind  as  to  whether  he  will  read  my 
French  prose  to  his  Boche  pupils. 

A  fortnight  has  passed  :  I  have  not  seen  him 
again!  When  I  asked  the  doctor  what  had 
become  of  his  friend  he  answered  very  gravely 
that  he  was  much  occupied  at  his  school 
with  the  numerous  examinations.  I  affected  to 


196  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

believe  this.  But  I  dare  swear  our  Jeanne 
d'Arc  has  had  something  to  say  to  it. 

June  25. — After  Przemysl,  Lemberg.  But 
no  prisoners  and  no  booty.  The  Russians  are 
retreating  in  unbroken  order.  The  doctor  says, 
laughing : 

"  Stay  a  month  longer  and  Warsaw  will  be 
taken.  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  bringing 
you  the  news  myself." 

What  does  he  mean  by  that :  Stay  a  month 
longer  ?  Am  I  to  be  sent  to  a  camp  ? 

June  26. — Sister  Arnolda  saw  I  was  sad. 
She  came  to  me  :  "Always,  always  writing  !  " 
I  smiled  without  answering.  But  I  understood 
her  kind  impulse.  The  Russian  retreat  grieves 
me.  The  doctor  and  the  orderlies  are  often 
tactless.  She  regrets  this.  The  woman  has 
intuitions,  the  Sister  has  pity.  She  thinks 
how  she  can  show  her  sympathy.  Presently 
she  says  : 

"  Would  you  like  to  come  to  church  ?  I 
will  ask  the  sentry,  after  your  walk." 

I  acquiesce  quietly.  The  church  is  close  by. 
I  join  her  at  the  appointed  hour.  Sister 
Arnolda  is  quite  alone.  She  refused  the  co- 
operation of  a  German  soldier.  We  enter  the 
church.  It  is  a  modern  building,  not  more 
than  ten  years  old.  Sister  Arnolda  leaves 
me  and  goes  to  pray  in  a  corner.  I  go  round 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      197 

the  church  slowly.  My  crutches  are  silent, 
and  the  sound  of  my  solitary  foot  is  muffled. 
What  a  jumble  of  architectures !  Byzantine 
and  modern,  the  former  Germanized.  A  pro- 
fusion of  painting.  Here  and  there,  however, 
a  picture,  a  valuable  crucifix,  attempts  at 
works  of  art.  The  coloured  glass  is  poor. 
The  sanctuary  seems  empty,  just  because  it  is 
so  overloaded.  The  only  thing  it  has  in 
common  with  our  French  churches  is  the 
solemn,  august,  reposeful  silence.  This  silence 
calms  me.  It  enters  into  my  soul,  left  raw 
and  bleeding  by  suffering,  and  I  pray  to  the 
God  of  France. 

In  the  middle  of  the  choir  stands  a  coffin,  a 
symbol  of  death  in  battle,  covered  with  a 
black  drapery.  There  is  a  silver  cross  on  it, 
and  four  candles  are  burning  at  the  corners. 
I  sit  down  for  a  moment,  for  I  am  tired.  I 
look  round.  Worshippers  come  in,  exclusively 
women.  Their  gestures  look  mechanical. 
There  is  none  of  that  flexibility  which  dis- 
tinguishes our  women  even  in  church.  They 
walk  like  automata,  bend  the  knee,  incline 
the  body,  and  depart  with  the  same  step. 
They  glance  at  me  sideways.  This  glance  is 
dull,  it  has  nothing  of  that  flame  rising  from 
the  fire  within,  which  many  women  in  our  own 
country  have  allowed  me  to  see  in  passing, 


198  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

when,  on  lonely  evenings  in  a  strange  town,  I 
have  gone  to  collect  my  thoughts  before  the 
God  of  Love. 

Sister  Arnolda  rouses  me  from  my  reverie. 
"  You  have  not  seen  the  other  aisle." 

The  church  is  cruciform.  I  follow  my  white- 
robed  guide.  I  make  as  if  I  were  pausing  to 
examine  the  details  of  the  gilding.  The  little 
Sister's  face  beams.  Do  I  think  it  beautiful  ? 
As  beautiful  as  our  churches  ?  I  evade  the 
question  by  saying : 

"  How  peaceful  it  is  in  here  !  " 

Poor  little  Sister  Arnolda !  I  am  very  far 
from  her,  indeed.  But  her  kindness  attracts 
me,  and  the  things  that  reveal  the  sincerity 
of  her  soul ,  the  gentleness  of  her  hands,  her 
pure  crystalline  voice,  the  soothing  grace  of 
her  beautiful  childlike  smile. 

June  27. — The  Frankfurter  Zeitung  has 
distinguished  itself  of  late  by  an  attack  upon 
the  French  treatment  of  prisoners.  For  the 
German  prisoners,  incredible  as  it  may  seem  in 
Europe,  are  badly  fed,  shamefully  treated,  sent 
to  tropical  countries,  and  guarded  by  negroes. 
This  last  is  specially  offensive  to  them  These 
complaints  fill  the  entire  first  page  of  the  large 
newspaper.  They  are  headed  by  this  fero- 
cious line  in  huge  type :  Deeds  of  shame 
committed  by  the  French. 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      199 

I  read  through  the  whole  indictment  which 
the  Lehrer  brought  me.  He  watched  my  face 
narrowly  throughout.  When  I  handed  him 
back  the  paper,  I  laughed,  and  shrugged  my 
shoulders. 

By  way  of  reprisal,  I  showed  the  doctor 
some  letters  from  my  wife  in  the  evening, 
dealing  at  some  length  with  Prussian  prisoners 
who  had  been  put  to  work  on  the  construction  of 
a  railway  line  in  le  Gers.  They  work,  it  is  true, 
but  they  are  splendidly  fed  :  800  grammes 
of  bread,  our  good  white  French  bread ;  300 
grammes  of  fresh  meat,  veal,  beef,  or  mutton  ; 
800  grammes  of  potatoes  or  other  vegetables, 
and  half  a  pint  of  wine  per  man  per  day,  to  say 
nothing  of  coffee,  spices,  salad,  and  the 
various  extras  allowed  them. 

The  doctor  made  a  grimace,  then  answered  : 
"  We  can't  give  what  we  haven't  got." 

June  28. — I  have  already  mentioned  the 
newspapers  the  Germans  provide  expressly  for 
prisoners.  At  Metz  we  had  the  amazing 
Gazette  de  Lorraine,  and  the  venomous  Gazette 
des  Ardennes.  Here  we  have  a  new  journal, 
The  Weekly  News  of  Cologne.  The  articles  are 
anonymous,  and  though  perhaps  less  bitter 
in  tone,  less  full  of  spite,  rage,  and  hatred 
against  the  French,  they  are  no  less  dangerous. 

I  have  just  been  examining  No.  15,  the  four 


200  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

pages  of  which  are  full  of  delectable  details 
concerning  the  exhaustion  of  our  forces  ! 

The  second  page  is  devoted  to  an  historical 
essay,  The  Treachery  of  Italy.  At  the  bottom 
of  this,  an  "  echo  "  informs  us  that  the  last 
statistics  of  provisions  in  Germany  show  a 
surplus  of  8,968,929  hundredweights  of  flour. 
Is  this-  why  they  allow  us  from  75  to  100 
grammes  of  bread  a  day  ? 

Potatoes  yield  the  same  satisfactory  result. 
And  the  page  concludes  :  "  Normal  consump- 
tion may  therefore  be  resumed  without  fear 
of  shortage." 

A  gayer  note  is  struck  in  the  picturesque 
article  Through  Belgium  (by  the  [very]  special 
correspondent  of  the  Journal  de  Geneve).  He  is 
said  to  have  noted  with  admiration  the  Town 
Hall  of  Louvain,  the  only  building  left  intact 
among  the  ruins.  The  editor  adds  by  way  of 
note  :  "  This  building  withstood  the  flames 
thanks  to  German  officers  and  soldiers,  who, 
at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  and  under  fire  from  the 
inhabitants,  exerted  themselves  to  save  the 
famous  structure."  German  History  is  a 
wonderful  thing  !  It  will  be  telling  us  some 
day  that  the  good  citizens  of  Louvain  roasted 
themselves. 

Telegrams  from  General  Headquarters  oc- 
cupy the  last  page.  Pencil  in  hand,  I  marked 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      201 

off  the  number  of  prisoners  taken  by  the 
Germans  from  the  5th  to  the  9th  of  June, 
and  this  number  is  indeed  unprecedented : 
61,860  prisoners,  to  say  nothing  of  cannon, 
machine-guns,  etc.  etc.  How  can  one  wonder, 
in  the  face  of  these  absurdities,  that  the 
German  people  are  still  confident  of  final 
victory  ? 

The  Boche  has  no  scruples  as  to  methods 
of  propaganda.  I  say  nothing  of  the  distribu- 
tions of  reviews.  Die  Woche  is  always  of 
the  number.  But  I  must  mention  the  little 
work  entitled  :  Prayers  for  the  Use  of  French 
Soldiers* 

On  page  6  of  this  work  there  is  the  following 
prayer : 

Eternal  God,  Almighty  Father,  Thou  hast  brought  us  into 
captivity  to  make  us  search  our  hearts  and  seek  Thy  Face. 
Lord,  we  have  denied  Thee,  and  Thou  hast  rejected  and 
chastised  us.  We  acknowledge  that  we  have  deserved  Thy  j  ust 
wrath,  and  we  implore  Thee  to  pardon  us,  to  open  the  eyes 
of  our  poor  French  nation,  and  to  bring  it  back  to  Thee,  as  of 
old  Thou  broughtest  back  the  children  of  Israel  in  spite  of 
their  transgressions.  Amen. 

I  read  this  over  several  times,  and  I  was 
astounded  at  first,  not  that  these  brief  lines 
have  any  exceptional  importance  as  a  war 

*  Herausgegeben  vom  Landesverein  fur  innere  Mission 
in  Bayern.  Niirnberg,  Schweineauerstrasse  99.  (Published 
by  the  National  Union  for  Home  Missions  in  Bavaria. 
Nuremberg,  etc.)] 


202  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

document,  but  that  the  avowed  dogmatism, 
the  gravity  of  the  tone,  the  convinced  and 
would-be  convincing  attitude  of  the  Prussian 
theologians  are  positively  staggering. 

In  the  eyes  of  religious  Germany,  the 
France  of  Renan  deserves  merciless  chastise- 
ment. But,  taking  into  account  the  sufferings 
of  this  country,  whose  errors,  moreover,  have 
only  injured  herself,  what  awful  chastisement 
must  be  reserved  for  the  Germany  of  Nietzsche, 
whose  crimes  are  abominable  indeed  ! 

June  29. — An  exchange  of  severely  wounded 
prisoners  is  in  progress.  Over  twenty  of  us 
are  detailed  for  Constance,  and  are  to  leave 
very  shortly.  My  joy  is  unbounded.  I  try 
in  vain  to  moderate  it,  to  think  that  some- 
thing unforeseen  may  happen,  to  tell  myself 
that  joy  after  so  much  grief  contains  a  germ  of 
suffering.  It  overflows  in  spite  of  all.  For 
I  have  read  the  order  shown  me  by  the  doctor  : 
it  is  an  official  agreement ;  all  private  soldiers 
who  have  lost  an  eye  or  a  limb,  all  who  are 
paralysed,  blind,  or  tuberculous,  etc.,  are 
hereby  rendered  eligible  for  exchange,  without 
limitation  of  numbers. 

The  list  has  been  drawn  up.  The  General- 
arzt  (Surgeon-General)  is,  however,  expected 
to-morrow,  to  decide  certain  doubtful  cases. 

Yes,  such  joy  is  not  without  pain.    Too  long 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      203 

deferred,  it  disappoints,  and  unexpected,  it  is 
poignant ;  the  rapture  of  it  hurts. 

July  i. — The  list  is  approved.  My  name  is 
still  upon  it.  But  a  sentence  of  the  General- 
arzt  troubles  me. 

"  B.  .  .  .  and  you,"  he  said,  "  may  have  to 
wait  for  the  result  of  our  inquiry  into  the 
Metz  affair." 

Yes,  I  expected  it.  A  new  pretext.  The 
doctor  says  it  is  not  final.  They  expect  an 
order  this  evening. 

The  same  day,  evening. — The  order  has  come 
from  Karlsruhe.  We  are  to  stay  as  hostages, 
I  for  having  written  the  paper,  B.  .  .  .  for 
having  signed  it.  The  others  are  to  start 
to-morrow. 

I  have  asked  M.  .  .  .,  who  lives  in  1'Avey- 
ron,  to  write  and  tell  my  people  as  soon  as  he 
arrives.  My  grief  is  cruel,  and  it  is  intensified 
by  fear ;  not  the  stupid  fear  of  chastisement 
following  on  a  fault,  but  fear  of  becoming 
the  victim  of  some  sinister  manoeuvre.  The 
story  of  the  parcels  seems  to  me  nothing 
but  a  pretext.  True,  B.  ...  is  to  stay 
with  me. 

July  2. — The  others  went  off  this  morning. 
I  pondered  deeply.  I  got  up  before  six,  and 
have  just  finished  drawing  up  a  petition  to 
the  Generalarzt. 


204  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  protest  against  the  German  measure  which 
deprives  two  crippled  French  soldiers  of  the 
benefit  of  exchange.  We  have  done  no  wrong. 
We  made  no  complaint.  The  words  that  have 
been  recorded  cannot  be  used  against  us. 
They  occurred  in  conversation,  and  were  not 
accusations.  The  facts  averred  are  capable 
of  proof.  The  camps  in  the  interior  would 
furnish  a  hundred  witnesses.  Are  the  authori- 
ties anxious  to  convince  us  that  the  guilty 
will  be  punished  when  the  inquiry  is  over  ? 
We  do  not  care.  Both  B.  .  .  .  and  I  are 
perfectly  indifferent  as  to  the  result  of  the 
inquiry.  It  would  be  a  strange  irony  of  fate  if 
some  fine  day  we  were  told  :  "  You  were  right. 
The  guilty  will  be  punished,"  when  as  a  fact 
we  ourselves  would  have  been  cruelly  pun- 
ished by  the  prolongation  of  our  exile.  But  all 
this  is  false.  The  matter  is  merely  a  pretext 
for  detaining  us.  And  I  protest  against  this, 
appealing  to  the  lofty  sense  of  justice  of  the 
authorities. 

The  text  is  rather  long,  for  I  give  a  detailed 
account  of  facts  and  circumstances.  After 
reading  it  to  B.  ...  I  put  it  into  an  envelope, 
and  take  it  to  the  office.  But  shall  I  get  an 
answer  ? 

I  shall  need  a  miracle  now  to  enable  me  to 
get  off.  I  count  not  upon  myself,  nor  upon 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      205 

others.  I  commit  myself  to  God.  My  heart 
is  sore. 

July  3. — The  miracle  has  happened.  It 
was  brought  about  by  the  accidental  coinci- 
dence of  a  train  with  a  number  of  severely 
wounded  men  on  their  way  to  Constance 
having  stopped  here,  of  nearly  a  hundred  of 
them  having  been  brought  into  our  reserve 
hospital,  and  above  all,  of  the  presence  among 
them  of  thirty-two  patients  from  Metz,  most 
of  whom  we  knew.  They  furnished  me  with  a 
proof,  written  and  signed  by  Germans,  of  the 
accuracy  of  our  statements.  The  culminating 
point  of  the  affair  seemed  to  be  this  :  we  had 
said  that  the  soldier  who  distributed  the 
parcels  in  November  exacted  sums  of  from 
50  to  80  pfennige  from  the  recipients.  We 
were  therefore  suspected  of  having  falsely 
accused  a  German  soldier  of  theft.  For  at 
Offenburg  no  such  sum  had  ever  been  paid  for 
any  parcel. 

One  of  our  comrades,  B.  .  .  .,  a  wounded 
prisoner,  who  had  been  at  the  Montigny 
hospital  in  November,  handed  me  a  receipt 
for  40  pfennige  customs  dues  on  a  pound  of 
chocolate.  Forty  pfennige  on  a  pound  makes 
80  pfennige  on  a  kilogramme,  just  as  we  had 
said. 

As   to   the  irregular   practice   of  stopping 


206  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

parcels  and  suppressing  eatables,  the  wounded 
from  Metz  told  us  that  this  was  still  going  on 
in  the  Hospital  of  San  Klemens.  After  a  few 
months  of  postal  rectitude,  the  Germans  at 
Metz  had  begun  their  pilfering  again.  To 
justify  their  lapses  more  or  less,  they  had 
invoked  the  feverish  state  and  weak  digestions 
of  the  French  wounded.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
the  fact  remained  that  chocolate  and  other 
eatables  were  not  given  to  the  patients,  which 
was  what  we  had  said. 

I  hasten,  however,  to  warn  our  friends. 
Doctor  H.  ...  is  very  inquisitive.  He  will 
know  that  they  come  from  Metz,  he  will 
question  them  about  the  parcels.  ...  It  is 
very  important  that  they  should  be  silent. 
It  is  quite  enough  that  B.  .  .  .  and  I  should 
be  detained  for  having  said  too  much. 

July  4. — A  visit  from  the  Stadtpfarrer 
(pastor).  He  had  heard  of  my  misfortune. 
He  tells  me  to  write  a  letter  to  the  General- 
Kommando  with  the  necessary  detail.  He  will 
send  it  off,  and  support  it  to  the  best  of  his 
ability. 

I  do  so  gladly.  Even  if  it  does  not  enable 
me  to  go,  it  cannot  do  me  any  harm. 

July  5. — I  get  an  answer  from  the  General- 
arzt.  Polite  and  rather  vague. 

There    is    a    good    deal    about    "  German 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      207 

honour."  The  inquiry,  moreover,  is  on  foot. 
He  no  longer  controls  it,  and  could  not  stop 
it  if  he  would.  As  to  a  "  pretext,"  I  cannot 
really  believe  it ;  it  would  be  impossible  for 
me  to  believe  it.  We  shall  only  be  detained 
as  long  as  it  is  necessary. 

Yes,  I  thought  so. 

July  6. — The  doctor  examined  all  the 
wounded  from  Metz  this  morning.  He  seems 
to  have  been  impressed  by  their  unhealthy 
appearance,  by  some  severe  wounds  received 
last  August  and  not  yet  healed,  by  gan- 
grenous sores  and  twisted  limbs,  the  more  so 
that  in  my  ward  there  is  a  severely  wounded 
man,  still  unhealed,  a  victim  of  the  wedge 
treatment. 

"  I  should  like  to  keep  these  men  for  three 
weeks,"  he  tells  me.  "  They  would  look  very 
different  when  they  returned  to  their  own 
country." 

The  argument  is  admirable  !  Not  for  your 
sakes,  poor  wretches,  but  for  Germany,  with 
an  eye  to  neutral  opinion,  for  the  gallery, 
"  for  honour  "  ! 

Perhaps  I  have  convinced  him  !  Perhaps 
he  believes  at  last  in  honour  ! 

The  same  day,  evening. — Ward  12,  first 
floor.  B.  .  .  .,  R.  .  .  .,  and  a  few  others  are 
gathered  together.  I  am  in  the  middle  of 


208  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

them.  Doctor  H.  .  .  .  enters.  He  at  once 
begins  to  ask  questions.  The  wounded  men 
are  silent.  I  suppress  a  smile. 

"  Why  do  they  not  answer  ?  " 

"  Well,  Monsieur  le  Docteur,  it's  simple 
enough.  I  warned  them.  They  don't  want  to 
be  kept  back." 

"  You  did  this  ? "  His  amazement  is 
boundless. 

"  Yes,  certainly." 

"  But  it  is  folly.  You  are  sacrificing 
yourself." 

"  I  think  not,  doctor.  They  are  holding 
their  tongues  in  my  interest.  They  can 
speak,  but  it  will  be  in  France.  You  wanted 
to  hold  an  inquiry.  Well,  a  French  inquiry 
parallel  with  yours  will  prove  the  facts. 

"  You  are  an  obstinate  fellow !  But  I 
insist  upon  their  speaking." 

He  questions  them  again ;    general  silence. 

"  If  I  give  them  my  word  of  honour  that 
they  shall  leave  just  the  same,  that  they  may 
speak  freely  ?  " 

I  give  B.  .  .  .  a  look.    He  steps  forward. 

"  Then  we  will  speak." 

Then  the  whole  business  is  revealed.  The 
doctor  tries  to  hide  his  discomfiture.  He 
leaves  us  presently,  promising  in  a  loud 
voice : 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      209 

"  Very  well.  This  is  better.  I  will  settle 
this." 

He  has  a  long  colloquy  with  the  General- 
arzt  outside  the  office.  Then  he  comes  back 
tome. 

"  Have  you  the  receipt  ?  " 

I  give  him  the  paper.  He  is  going  to  write 
to  Karlsruhe. 

"  It's  all  over  now.  You  will  be  able  to 
leave.  We  are  going  to  stop  this  affair.  We 
know  now  why  money  was  taken,  and  also 
why  all  the  provisions  were  not  given  to  the 
wounded." 

I  suppose  I  look  sceptical,  for  he  shakes 
his  finger  at  me  :  "  Fucbs  I  Fuchs  !  "  (Fox.) 
He  laughs  heartily. 

July  7. — Karlsruhe  has  answered.  We  may 
leave  with  our  comrades. 

My  joy  has  free  course  now.  But  I  shall  not 
be  quite  easy  till  we  are  at  Constance.  The 
non-commissioned  officer  informs  B.  .  .  .  and 
me  that  we  are  to  go  to  the  German  barracks 
in  the  afternoon.  Why  ?  He  cannot  say. 

This  is  an  alarming  riddle.  What  are  they 
hatching  now  ? 

We  consider  two  explanations  :  either  the 
court-martial  has  been  ordered  to  try  our  case, 
and  has  not  received  the  counter-order  from 
Karlsruhe  ;  or  they  are  perhaps  going  to  draw 


210  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

up  an  official  statement  that  the  inquiry  is 
closed.  I  favour  the  second  hypothesis.  B. . . . 
is  not  very  confident.  I  myself  am  serious. 
One  never  knows  with  "  them." 

What  would  prevent  them,  when  we  have 
gone  through  the  doors,  from  locking  us  up 
in  a  cell,  and  keeping  us  under  confinement 
until  our  comrades  have  left  the  town  ?  Of 
course  it  would  be  very  late  to  try  to  prevent 
them  from  speaking.  But  are  they  not  afraid 
that  we  should  speak  ?  Was  the  order  from 
Karlsruhe  sanctioning  our  departure  a  new 
snare,  a  measure  of  clemency  designed  to 
lull  us  to  sleep  ? 

Preparing  for  any  contingency,  B.  .  .  .  and 
I  warn  our  friends.  If  we  do  not  return,  they 
will  divine  the  meaning  of  the  mystery,  and 
their  conduct  in  France  will  be  very  clearly 
indicated  ;  they  must  ask  to  have  us  claimed 
by  the  French  Government.  I  hand  my 
papers,  notes,  and  diaries  to  the  trusty  little 
R.  .  .  .  And  now  we  are  ready. 

Same  day,  evening. — We  go  along  the  shady 
streets  to  the  barracks.  A  non-commissioned 
officer  accompanies  us.  B.  .  .  .  and  I  look 
at  each  other  furtively  as  we  proceed.  Which 
is  the  more  confident  of  the  two  ?  The 
barracks  are  close  by.  All  the  military  build- 
ings are  enshrined  in  leafy  verdure.  The 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN       211 

large  courtyards  are  full  of  trees.  There  is  no 
hint  of  prison.  Recruits  who  are  drilling  look 
at  us  as  we  pass. 

On  the  right  there  is  a  narrow  passage.  A 
tall  lieutenant  plunges  into  it,  staring  at  us  as 
he  passes.  He  says  a  few  words  to  the  non- 
commissioned officer,  then  a  door  opens.  I 
am  told  to  go  in.  B.  .  .  .  remains  outside. 

The  room  is  an  austere  place.  There  is  a 
walnut-wood  writing-table  in  the  middle,  and 
a  crucifix  in  one  corner.  The  scent  of  flowers 
comes  in  at  the  open  window. 

"  Your  name  ?  " 

I  give  my  name  and  calling.  It  is  the 
lieutenant  who  is  questioning  me.  He  takes 
his  place^at  the  writing-table.  A  secretary  is 
opposite  him.  By  the  lieutenant's  side  there 
is  a  young  interpreter  dressed  in  a  pair  of 
cloth  trousers  and  a  white  blouse.  I  am  to 
speak  French,  it  will  be  easier.  Before  vre 
begin  upon  the  affair,  a  few  amiable  questions 
are  put : 

"  You  live  in  Paris  ?" 

"  Not  altogether,  monsieur." 

"  And  what  do  you  think  of  the  war  ?  " 

"  War,  in  general,  is  ruinous  for  every 
one.  .  .  ." 

"  But  who  brought  this  one  about,  do  you 
think  ?  " 


212  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  cough  discreetly.  The  three  men  look  at 
me.  I  answer  slowly  : 

"  The  papers  say  it  was  you.  After  the  war, 
History  will  give  more  decisive  facts,  positive 
proof." 

"  The  papers  ?    What  papers  ?  " 

"  Well  .  .  .  the  French  papers." 

"  Which  of  these  do  you  read  ?  " 

I  was  about  to  pronounce  a  well-known 
name.  I  check  myself,  biting  my  imprudent 
tongue,  and  answer  hypocritically  : 

"  The  Echo  des  Pyrenees." 

He  seems  satisfied,  and  turns  his  cigar 
round  and  round. 

"  The  Echo  des  Pyrenees  !  I  never  heard  of 
it.  Is  it  a  military  review  ?  " 

I  assent  with  a  glance. 

Then  we  begin  to  talk  of  the  affair,  and  I 
am  reassured.  They  sent  for  us  to  stifle  the 
scandal.  After  a  few  questions,  a  report  is 
drawn  up.  The  silence  is  broken  by  occasional 
questions  of  an  absurd  kind. 

"  France  is  done  for,  don't  you  think  ?  " 

"  I  hope  not,  mon  lieutenant" 

"  You  have  fine  theatres,  many  pretty 
women.  .  .  .  How  do  you  like  Germany  now 
you  have  seen  it  ?  " 

"  The  Duchy  of  Baden  is  charming ;  the 
Black  Forest  is  most  beautiful." 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN     213 

"  And  what  about  the  organization,  of  our 
hospitals  ?  " 

"  Very  good,  lieutenant."  (This  is  true 
enough). 

"  And  what  do  you  think  of  our  soldiers  ?  " 

"  I  know  very  little  about  them.  I  had 
only  been  at  the  front  six  days,  and  I  was 
wounded  in  my  first  fight." 

"  They  are  admirable,  and  most  perfectly 
disciplined.  Our  officers  are  very  highly 
educated,  and  most  efficient.  Now,  I  have 
just  come  from  the  front.  I  have  seen 
French  prisoners,  several  officers  of  my  own 
rank.  None  of  them  could  speak  German, 
or  at  best,  they  could  only  speak  a  few  words, 
and  this  very  badly.  Our  officers  can  all 
speak  French,  many  of  them  better  than  I. 
How  do  you  think  I  speak  ?  " 

He  runs  on  in  this  strain.  I  think  of  B.  ... 
in  the  passage.  He  must  be  on  thorns. 

At  last  the  report  is  finished.  They  read 
it  aloud  to  me !  It  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  a  certificate  of  German  honesty.  I  pro- 
test gently.  I  point  out  quite  civilly  that  I 
was  not  charged  by  my  government  to  under- 
take this  gracious  task  of  distributing  praises. 
I  ask  for  a  very  brief  summary  of  the  ascer- 
tained facts  in  their  entirety,  with  the  recom- 
mendation that  the  French  soldiers  implicated 


214  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

should  not  be  tried,  as  their  statements  were 
found  to  be  correct.  The  lieutenant  insists, 
threatens,  and  storms.  I  keep  silence.  Finally, 
he  gives  way,  but  he  stipulates  that  the  purpose 
to  which  the  money  was  applied  should  be 
mentioned,  and  also  the  reason  which  justified 
the  suppression  of  the  eatables  sent  to  feverish 
patients.  I  agree  to  this. 

Then  the  writing  begins  again.  Twenty 
lines  are  enough  this  time.  There  is,  however, 
a  little  sentence  full  of  adjectives,  slipped  in 
at  the  foot  of  the  text,  which  implies  that  we 
had  nothing  to  complain  of.  However,  we 
sign.  We  are  old  enough  to  record  our  actual 
memories  when  the  moment  comes.  I  sign 
first,  peering  at  this  sentence,  which  was  not 
read  aloud  to  us.  The  lieutenant  is  watching 
me.  B.  .  .  .  comes  in.  They  read  the  paper 
to  him.  He  signs  and  we  go  out.  .  .  . 

Oh  !  what  a  soft,  blue  atmosphere,  what  a 
fair  summer  evening  above  our  heads  ! 

July  10. — I  have  not  written  anything  for 
three  days.  I  have  been  too  excited.  I 
cannot  sleep. 

To  go  back,  to  see  France  again,  to  find  her 
brave  and  faithful  to  her  duty.  After  the  long 
nightmare  I  am  almost  afraid  of  the  waking. 
I  cannot  be  calm.  This  faculty  for  suffering 
that  we  bear  within  us  is  really  amazing.  .  .  . 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN      215 

July  ii. — We  visit  the  cemetery.  Doctor 
H.  .  .  .  arranged  this,  and  we  are  touched  by 
it.  It  is  a  pity  that  he  should  have  circum- 
scribed its  magnanimity  by  the  following 
sentence  : 

"  You  will  see,  and  then  you  will  be  able  to 
tell  them  in  your  country  how  Germany 
respects  the  mortal  remains  of  soldiers  who 
died  doing  their  duty." 

This  is  an  allusion  to  complaints  in  the 
papers  touching  German  soldiers  buried  by  ours 
with  an  epitaph  I  will  not  repeat.  It  would  be 
odious,  if  true ;  but  I  cannot  and  will  not 
believe  it.  »\ 

So  we  made  a  collection.  All  the  French 
wounded  gave  their  mite.  After  our  meal, 
about  7  o'clock,  the  deputation  started.  It 
consisted  of  D.  .  .  .,  the  artist,  B.  .  .  .,  and 
myself.  Two  unarmed  wounded  German  sol- 
diers escorted  us. 

At  the  cemetery  gates  we  found  flowers ; 
eight  enormous  bouquets,  then  geraniums  and 
a  few  roses  in  pots.  The  flower-seller  came 
herself  with  tools  to  replant  the  flowers.  And 
we  went  on  to  the  graves. 

How  melancholy  it  was !  The  German 
soldiers  stood  bareheaded  and  silent.  B.  .  .  . 
and  D.  .  .  .  divided  the  flowers.  My  in- 
firmity deprived  me  of  the  sad  pleasure  of 


216  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

helping  them,  so  I  stood  leaning  against  a 
tree.  Some  forty  modest  graves  with  flowers 
on  them  lay  in  two  rows  :  the  graves  of  soldiers 
without  families  who  had  come  to  Offenburg. 
A  cross  at  the  head  marked  the  narrow  space, 
and  the  outline  of  the  grave  was  marked  by 
lines  of  box.  A  few  geraniums,  and  here  and 
there  a  rose-bush  decked  the  soft  soil.  And 
there  are  eight  of  our  soldiers  there.  .  .  . 
At  a  first  glance  it  was  not  easy  to  distinguish 
these  from  the  rest.  But  a  remark  helped  me 
to  recognize  them.  The  German  crosses  have 
a  small  Maltese  cross  painted  above  the  name. 
The  French  graves  are  without  this  sign. 

I  read  the  names  : 

"  Jean  L.  .  .  .,  Francois  B.  .  .  .,  Albert 
F.  .  .  .,"  and  five  others. 

B.  .  .  .  distributed  the  flowers  as  I  looked. 
The  roses  were  planted,  the  geraniums  appor- 
tioned. Two  little  girls,  from  ten  to  twelve 
years  old,  watered  each  grave  carefully,  with- 
out distinction. 

"  The  flowers  are  watered  every  evening," 
says  one  of  the  soldiers. 

There  is  a  gleam  of  gold  from  the  plaited 
locks  of  the  children.  A  few  visitors  are 
looking  at  us  from  the  walks.  The  evening 
peace  is  profound.  The  woman  in  charge 
points  to  one  of  the  graves  : 


AT  OFFENBURG  IN  BADEN       217 

"  A  captain  lies  there." 

I  look  at  the  name.  Jean  L.  .  .  .  Nothing 
else.  The  soldier  is  not  so  sure.  He  knows 
that  an  officer  was  buried  in  this  corner,  but 
he  does  not  seem  to  recognize  the  name  on 
the  cross. 

"  Well,  it  was  some  months  ago.  Perhaps 
Sister  Arnolda  could  tell  you." 

B.  .  .  .  and  D.  .  .  .  have  finished.  We 
linger  still.  It  is  hard  to  leave  the  spot. 
Some  pollarded  acacias  make  a  dark  patch. 
There  are  hardly  any  cypresses.  The  watered 
flowers  smell  sweet.  And  we  think  of  our 
French  cemeteries,  of  the  families  of  those 
who  are  sleeping  here.  Yes,  it  must  be 
terrible  not  to  be  able  to  come  and  tend  the 
grave  of  the  lost  one,  to  know  that  he  lies 
among  strangers,  that  no  fond  hand  closed  his 
eyes,  no  loving  lips  gave  him  the  farewell  kiss. 
But  we  think,  too,  that  those  who  sleep  here 
did  their  duty,  that  they  did  not  fail  in  their 
task,  and  a  strain  of  lofty  pride  mingles  with 
our  pain. 

We  bow  our  heads  in  silence.  We  do  not 
weep,  we  are  no  longer  sad.  Our  hearts 
speak  to  them,  and  we  bid  them  farewell  in 
grave,  fraternal  salutation. 

July  13. — My  thoughts  are  far  away.  When 
Sister  Arnolda  rallies  me  on  my  absent  look, 


218  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

I  can  only  smile.  How  impatient  I  am  ! 
After  nine  months  of  endurance,  I  am  irritated 
by  a  delay  of  a  day  or  two. 

Oh  !  to  see  my  people  again,  in  PArdeche 
or  le  Gers,  but  in  France,  in  my  own  country  ! 
To  find  the  great  nation  with  a  new  soul,  a 
soul  tempered  by  suffering !  .  .  .  I  know  that 
Constance  is  crowded  with  wounded.  The 
arrival  at  Offenburg  of  300  men  to  be  ex- 
changed was  not  an  isolated  instance.  Nearly 
all  the  towns  on  the  way  are  in  the  same  case. 
The  first  departure  for  Lyons  took  place  the 
day  before  yesterday.  In  a  few  days  more 
we  shall  be  able  to  start.  My  heart,  my 
heart,  have  patience ! 


VI.  EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE 

July  14. — It  is  over.  Offenburg  lies  far 
behind  us.  The  first  spurs  of  the  grey  moun- 
tains hide  its  roofs.  Yesterday  we  were 
waiting  for  orders,  and  the  doctor  said : 
"  Sunday."  Then  a  telegram  came.  We  were 
called  at  6  o'clock,  and  at  7  we  were  all  waiting 
in  a  group,  in  the  great  hall  on  the  first  floor. 
I  had  said  my  farewells  upstairs ;  deeply 
moved,  I  had  pressed  the  hands  of  my  friends. 
I  was- on  my  way  to  joy,  but  I  thought  of  those 
we  were  leaving  behind,  my  dear  little  R.  .  .  ., 
D.  .  .  .,  the  Amiens  painter,  and  many 
others,  now  recovered,  who  were  to  be  sent 
to  internment  camps. 

Sister  Arnolda  too  held  out  her  little  hand 
to  me,  and  I  pressed  it  gently.  It  was  a 
loyal  hand,  the  hand  of  charity.  Of  all  the 
Sisters  we  encountered  in  Germany,  you 
alone  were,  to  many  Frenchmen,  an  incarna- 
tion of  kindly  sympathy  with  suffering,  that 
Christian  virtue  which  seems  to  be  dying  out 
on  your  soil.  For  this  we  thank  and  admire 
you,  little  Sister  with  the  gentle  smile,  and 

may  God  be  gracious  to  you. 
219 


220  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Then  it  was  the  doctor's  turn.  He  too  held 
out  his  hand.  All  those  who  had  been  present 
for  the  past  two  months  at  our  arguments  and 
discussions  will  have  understood  the  feeling 
that  moved  me  to  take  the  hand  that  had 
healed  me.  For  a  moment,  I  forgot  the  Boche. 
I  saw  only  the  admirable  doctor  who  had 
operated  on  so  many  Frenchmen,  who  restored 
the  use  of  his  leg  to  poor  N.  .  .  .,  the  play 
of  their  muscles  to  others,  to  many  more  their 
health,  and  who  had  also  been  the  benevolent 
and  indefatigable  protector  of  the  French 
prisoners — laying  himself  open  to  attack,  as 
I  well  knew.  I  will  not  play  with  words. 
His  true  character  stands  out,  I  think,  in  the 
foregoing  pages.  He  is  unquestionably  a 
German,  a  Boche,  if  you  will,  but  this  Boche 
has  a  heart — not  perhaps  for  France  ;  yet  he 
showed  it  to  her  sons.  As  a  Frenchman,  I  am 
his  enemy.  As  a  man,  I  owe  him  a  greeting. 

The  Frau  Kommando  was  there.  She  put 
in  her  spiteful  word  : 

"  Are  you  letting  him  go  ?  " 

The  motors  arrived ;  vans  were  waiting 
for  the  stretchers.  We  were  soon  at  the 
station.  The  Lehrer  took  away  my  crutches, 
and  we  waited  a  long  while. 

Now  we  are  getting  along.  We  left  at 
10  o'clock. 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        221 

I  am  in  the  last  carriage  of  the  train,  with  a 
number  of  new  faces.  B.  ...  is  some  way  off. 
I  don't  know  where  the  rest  are.  Oh  !  what 
a  delicious  morning !  Tunnels,  suspension 
bridges,  precipices,  wooded  heights,  the  beds 
of  torrents  on  every  side.  The  Black  Forest 
is  a  Switzerland  or  a  Central  Plateau.  Here 
and  there  some  dark  houses,  wider  above  than 
below.  Wooden  walls  rise  from  the  cement 
foundations.  Thousands  of  window-panes 
glitter  in  the  sunshine.  These  houses  seem 
to  be  all  windows. 

We  are  going  via  Triberg.  A  halt.  The 
lamps  are  put  out.  This  is  the  culminating 
point :.  station  of  Sommerauer  (932  metres), 
an  air-cure  resort,  if  I  may  judge  by  the  villas 
and  hotels  that  nestle  among  the  pines.  The 
line,  which  now  begins  to  descend,  has 
fewer  tunnels.  The  land  seems  to  be  culti- 
vated. Presently  we  run  into  Triberg.  But 
we  see  nothing  of  the  town.  The  station 
seems  important.  We  wait  twenty  minutes. 
An  express  enters  the  station :  Constance, 
via  Triberg.  The  train  is  full  of  soldiers. 
A  non-commissioned  officer  in  the  last  carriage 
makes  a  sign  to  me.  I  recognize  him  vaguely. 
He  is  a  schoolmaster  who  was  in  hospital  at 
OfTenburg,  and  is  now  going  for  a  holiday  to 
Switzerland.  This  train  goes  off :  we  follow 


222  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

it.  Now  we  come  to  the  plain.  The  term 
is  relative.  Here  and  there  we  pass  through 
deserted  stations.  The  country  is  less  beauti- 
ful, less  undulating,  but  more  fertile ;  not 
much  corn,  however ;  immense  stretches  of 
verdure. 

5  o'clock^  Radolfzell. — Lake  Constance.  The 
wind  rose  towards  evening.  It  raises  waves, 
and  the  water  becomes  dark.  There  are 
pleasure-boats  under  the  lee  of  the  mole.  But 
I  am  not  much  concerned  with  the  view.  I 
am  looking  within  myself. 

Singen. — An  immense  factory  to  the  right 
of  the  railway,  a  branch  of  the  Maggi  firm. 
An  iron  bridge  passing  over  the  line  gives 
the  workmen  access  to  the  neighbouring 
streets.  And  it  is  the  hour  when  they  all 
come  out.  The  bridge,  soon  crowded  with 
people,  forms  an  observatory  for  the  crowd. 
"  French  prisoners  on  the  way  to  Constance  !  " 
There  are  neither  threats,  cries,  nor  angry 
gestures.  They  look  in  silence.  To  the  left, 
under  the  long  glass  roof,  there  are  flags  on  all 
the  pillars,  pennons  with  the  Baden  colours, 
evergreens  and  flowers,  ready  to  welcome  the 
German  wounded  returning  from  France. 

A  final  start.  This  time  the  train  goes 
slowly.  It  follows  the  contour  of  the  lake, 
now  close  to  the  edge,  now  farther  inland. 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        223 

At  last  we  are  at  Constance.  We  pass 
through  the  suburbs.  From  wooden  sheds 
standing  in  rows  under  the  trees  behind  low 
walls  there  are  cries  of  greeting.  They  come 
from  Frenchmen  like  ourselves,  whose  red 
ktpis  glow  in  the  evening  light ;  they  are 
wounded  soldiers  waiting  to  start.  A  pictu- 
resque medley  :  Zouaves,  Chasseurs,  artillery- 
men, infantrymen,  clad  in  nondescript  gar- 
ments of  every  sort.  We  return  their 
salutation. 

Our  train  runs  into  the  station.  The  Swiss 
train  on  the  opposite  line  is  already  full.  It 
starts  at  7.40.  It  is  only  just  7.  We  question 
its  lucky  occupants. 

"  How  many  days  were  you  at  Constance  ?  " 

"  Shall  we  have  to  stay  long  ?  " 

"  Shall  we  be  examined  ?  " 

"  Are  they  very  severe  ?  " 

Questions  and  answers  cross  each  other. 
I  catch  the  second  as  they  fly.  No,  not  very 
severe  for  private  soldiers.  The  Commission 
is  indulgent.  They  are  not  quite  so  easy  with 
the  non-commissioned  officers. 

Now  we  are  on  the  platform.  Those  who 
can  walk  go  off  in  little  groups,  escorted  by 
soldiers.  I  sit  and  wait  on  a  bench.  I 
cannot  hop  along  on  one  foot. 

July  15. — Lodged    at    the    barracks    in    a 


224  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

wooden  shed.  Nearly  200  of  us.  Directly 
we  arrived  last  night  we  had  to  fill  in  our 
papers.  Identity,  etc.  .  .  .  For  the  Com- 
missioners, it  seems.  We  are  to  go  before 
them  to-day  at  10  o'clock.  I  am  over- 
excited, and  slept  very  badly.  Besides,  our 
mattresses  are  so  alive  with  vermin  they 
could  walk  to  the  lake  by  themselves. 

Same  day,  about  noon. — The  formalities 
are  over.  We  went  through  in  order  according 
to  the  numbers  on  our  beds.  I  was  No.  in. 
How  many  pale  faces  and  features  contracted 
by  suffering  there  were  in  that  procession  ! 

The  Commission  is  composed  of  two  German 
doctors  of  high  rank  and  two  Swiss  doctors ; 
the  latter  spoke  little,  acquiescing  in  what  was 
said  by  the  others.  They  were  liberal  enough 
in  their  selection.  Out  of  our  two  hundred, 
only  five  or  six  were  refused. 

The  longest  and  most  elaborate  examination 
was  bestowed,  as  was  just,  on  the  consumptive 
and  paralytic  patients.  Those  who  had  lost 
a  limb  were  very  soon  passed  through.  "  Ai  " 
or  "  A2,"  the  doctor  called  out,  according 
to  the  missing  member  ;  we  replied  "  Pre- 
sent." The  examination  was  brief.  Several 
non-commissioned  officers  who  had  lost  a  leg, 
and  who  were  very  nervous,  having  only  this 
one  wound,  were  nevertheless  passed.  One 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        225 

of  the  German  doctors  soon  pointed  this 
out : 

"  You  can  tell  them  in  France  that  we  are 
very  liberal.  We  trust  France  will  be  equally 
so  to  our  wounded." 

The  reason  for  this  conduct  is  rather  to  be 
found,  in  my  opinion,  in  the  arrival  by  train 
to-day  of  twenty-eight  German  non-com- 
missioned officers,  not  very  severely  wounded. 
This  German  generosity  is  the  direct  result 
of  a  chivalrous  French  action. 

July  1 6. — Our  excitement  is  at  fever  pitch. 
A  train  is  to  start  for  Lyons  to-night.  Shall 
we  be  among  the  lucky  ones  ? 

The  Constance  newspapers  say  there  are 
1500  wounded  in  the  town.  The  sheds  are 
emptied  in  rotation.  Ours,  the  largest,  con- 
tains enough  severely  wounded  men  to  fill  a 
train.  The  orderlies  say  it  will  be  evacuated  on 
Saturday  or  Sunday,  and  then  we  shall  start. 

The  time  passes  very  slowly.  We  are  not 
able  to  go  out.  We  may  just  pace  up  and  down 
in  front  of  the  door ;  but  a  sentry  with  his 
rifle  on  his  shoulder  hampers  our  movements. 
As  soon  as  an  officer  appears  the  man  stands 
suddenly  to  attention.  This  amuses  us  a 
little.  Our  only  distraction  is  to  watch  the 
Landsturm  drilling  and  doing  the  goose-step 
twice  a  day.  The  sight  is  interesting.  A 


226  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

sergeant-major — whose  two  legs  must  cer- 
tainly represent  a  weight  of  200  pounds — 
gives  the  word  of  command.  His  voice  is 
unique,  like  the  bark  of  a  pug-dog  in  tone  and 
compass  :  short,  sharp,  trenchant,  and  shrill 
on  certain  syllables.  The  antics  of  this 
portly  non-commissioned  officer,  with  his 
very  short  tunic  compressing  his  waist,  and 
his  enormous  posterior  are  our  greatest 
diversion. 

We  smoke,  be  it  said.  Tobacco  is  cheap 
here,  and  our  orderlies  are  willing  to  trade. 

Yesterday  I  was  surprised  and  delighted  to 
see  two  non-commissioned  officers  arrive  in 
my  shed :  M.  .  .  .  and  R.  .  .  .  They  were 
sent  to  Constance  quite  a  fortnight  ago,  and 
I  thought  they  were  at  Lyons.  But  it  seems 
that  the  Commission  rejected  them.  The 
usual  reason  :  only  one  limb  missing  ;  stripes 
on  the  sleeves.  Two  days  later,  they  were 
sent  to  an  internment  camp  a  long  way  off. 
The  day  before  yesterday,  they  returned  to 
Constance,  recalled  by  a  telegram  from  the 
Kommandantur.  The  reason  given  yesterday 
was  the  presence  in  the  train-load  of  German 
wounded  of  non-commissioned  officers  lacking 
one  limb  like  M.  .  .  .  and  R.  .  .  .,  who  had 
been  repatriated  by  the  French.  My  two 
friends  were  enchanted.  But  what  emotions 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        227 

they  must  have  experienced  in  one  week  !    I 
shudder  at  the  thought  of  it. 

July  17. — The  food  is  not  good ;  it  is 
sufficient,  perhaps,  but  very  inferior  to  that 
of  Offenburg.  It  does  not  much  matter,  it  is 
true.  Oh  !  soon  we  shall  be  tasting  our  own 
good  bread,  and  the  light  wine  that  gives  one 
wings  !  There  is  no  sugar  in  the  coffee  ;  but 
I  suspect  the  orderlies  of  filching  this,  for  they 
make  up  half-pound  packets  which  they  sell 
to  us. 

All  the  articles  in  use  are  dirty.  I  have 
already  spoken  of  the  bedding  :  it  is  alive  with 
lice,  and  with  other  loathsome  little  insects. 
Every  day  we  are  busy  killing  them.  "  They 
are  brought  from  yonder,"  says  a  corporal 
to  me.  He  means  from  the  camps.  Our 
spoons,  our  forks,  our  rounded  knives,  the 
glass  we  drink  from,  are  all  begrimed.  And 
what  shall  I  say  of  the  sheets — for  we  have 
sheets,  though  none  of  us  ever  use  them. 

July  1 8. — To-morrow  is  the  day.  Some 
Swiss  deaconesses  have  come  to  bring  us 
flowers.  They  brought  us  the  pleasant  news. 

Many  of  us  are  anxious.  So  far,  no  one 
has  been  informed  of  the  verdict  of  the  Com- 
mission. But  we  know  that  several  of  us  are 
to  remain  at  Constance.  They  are  to  be 
rejected  as  not  very  seriously  wounded.  We 


228  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

are  racked  by  fears.  We  talk  together  to 
pass  the  time. 

I  have  made  the  acquaintance  of  several 
severely  wounded  men  who  have  come  from 
Parchim.  They  give  me  details.  Life  there 
is  intolerable.  The  food  is  unspeakable ; 
scarcely  ever  any  meat ;  the  substitute  is 
cod,  tainted  dried  cod,  the  spongy  flesh  of 
which  has  a  repulsive  stench.  Every  kind 
of  ill-treatment ;  but  this  is  most  lavishly 
bestowed  on  the  Russians.  A  diminutive 
Prussian  lieutenant  sets  the  example.  His 
favourite  amusement  is  to  slap  the  faces  of  the 
soldiers,  more  especially  the  non-commissioned 
officers.  The  jailers  use  a  cudgel  or  an  ox- 
sinew  lash.  Bread  is  hardly  issued  at  all ; 
ever  since  the  end  of  June  the  allowance 
has  been  three  pounds  for  twelve  men,  that  is, 
125  grammes  a  day.  Of  course  this  is  Kriegs- 
brotj  adulterated  and  fermented,  chiefly  bran 
and  potatoes.  The  postal  service  is  fairly 
good,  save  when  the  commandant  takes  it 
into  his  head  to  stop  all  correspondence  for  a 
month.  Parcels  are  delivered,  which  enables  the 
men  to  feed  themselves,  without  drawing  much 
upon  the  bran-soup  and  the  rotten  potatoes. 

At  the  camp  of  Merseburg,  other  comrades 
tell  me,  life  is  much  the  same.  But  ill-treat- 
ment is  less  frequent.  The  punishment  of 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        229 

"  the  post "  is  the  only  one  inflicted.  I  will 
describe  this  torture. 

The  victim  is  tied  to  a  wooden  post  set  up 
in  the  middle  of  the  court.  His  head-gear  is 
taken  away  from  him,  and  he  is  left  in  the  sun 
or  the  cold,  according  to  the  season,  for  a 
certain  number  of  hours,  in  proportion  to  the 
gravity  of  the  fault  to  be  punished. 

Another  punishment  very  frequently  in- 
flicted is  to  deprive  the  whole  camp  of  its 
letters.  This  method  has  a  double  advantage. 
It  lightens  the  labours  of  the  censors,  who  are 
not  very  well  versed  in  the  subtleties  of  our 
language. 

Sound  prisoners  are  made  to  work.  Some, 
go  as  agricultural  labourers  to  great  land- 
owners, in  place  of  the  labour  the  army  has 
absorbed  ;  others  work  in  factories  and  make 
explosives.  Many  are  sent  to  the  mines. 
This  last,  M.  .  .  .  tells  me,  is  the  hardest 
of  all  the  tasks.  Young  and  old  are  detailed 
for  it  without  distinction ;  professors  and 
teachers  are  even  specially  selected,  and  the 
results  are  heartrending.  Catastrophes  due  to 
inexperience  are  of  almost  daily  occurrence, 
and  claim  as  many  victims  as  the  bursting  of  a 
shell.  Many  prisoners  who  were  not  wounded 
on  the  battlefield  will  come  back  from  Germany 
minus  a  limb. 


230  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

We  talk  of  the  state  of  mind  of  prisoners  in 
the  camps.  M.  .  .  .  tells  me  it  is  satis- 
factory. He  praises  the  industry  of  the  pri- 
soners. The  camp  is  a  little  bazaar.  All  sorts 
of  things  are  bought  and  sold  there.  In  one 
corner  a  tea-seller  dispenses  his  hot  drink  in 
the  sheds  at  stated  hours.  In  another,  a 
manufacturer  of  milk-chocolate  has  made 
some  moulds  for  himself,  and  his  enterprise 
is  prospering.  Some  are  tobacco-vendors. 
Others  sell  salads.  Among  the  latter  is  a 
huge  negro,  a  Senegalese,  formerly,  they  tell 
me,  trumpeter  to  the  Marchand  Mission. 
This  hero,  a  giant  in  stature,  is  the  terror 
of  the  German  guard.  The  sentries  are 
afraid  of  him  and  leave  him  in  peace.  Attempts 
to  force  him  to  work  were  all  futile.  He 
declined  the  proposal  with  scorn. 

His  present  occupation  is  to  lay  out  tiny 
gardens  in  the  confines  of  the  sheds,  and  to 
cultivate  salads  in  them. 

The  Russian  element  predominates  in  the 
camps.  There  are  a  few  Englishmen,  but 
very  few.  All  these  prisoners  trade  with  one 
another.  The  Russians  sell  their  splendid 
boots  to  the  French  for  a  mark,  or  a  mark  and  a 
half  ;  the  English  sell  their  overcoats. 

There  is  not  a  soldier  but  has  his  souvenir. 
Jewels  and  trinkets  abound.  The  Russians, 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        231 

in  default  of  metal,  quietly  requisitioned  the 
long  leaden  pipes  which  bring  water  to  the 
wash-houses.  Or  again,  they  annexed  the 
benches,  carving  miniature  aeroplanes  from 
them,  to  the  despair  of  the  German  custodians 
of  the  furniture.  They  have  even  begun  to 
attack  the  beams  which  support  the  roof. 

All  these  details  make  us  laugh. 

They  tell  us,  too,  of  the  cunning  with  which 
the  Prussian  authorities  send  trainloads  of 
prisoners  backwards  and  forwards  from  one 
camp  to  another.  The  civilians  assemble 
and  acclaim  the  Kaiser,  for  they  believe  that 
these  few  hundreds  of  prisoners  are  the  out- 
come of  victories  announced  by  the  Wolff 
Agency.  And  their  joy  is  very  natural. 

The  artistic  element  is  well  represented  in 
most  of  the  camps.  Merseburg  boasts  an 
orchestra.  Religious  services  are  accom- 
panied by  music,  and,  incredible  as  it  may 
seem,  all  the  instruments  our  brave  comrades 
use  are  the  work  of  their  own  hands.  Cigar- 
boxes  and  the  cases  which  contained  marga- 
rine or  preserves  provided  wood  for  violins 
and  violoncellos.  All  they  bought  were  the 
strings  and  the  bow,  purchased  with  the 
connivance  of  the  jailers.  What  is  still  more 
surprising  is  that  the  sounds  of  these  instru- 
ments are  very  harmonious. 


232  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Unhappily  this  picture,  almost  a  cheerful 
one,  has  its  mournful  side.  Consumption 
ravages  most  of  the  concentration  camps. 
My  interlocutors  themselves  are  full  of  deep 
anxiety  as  to  the  future  of  the  French  prisoners. 
The  human  capital  which  the  military  au- 
thorities detain  in  the  camps  is  a  valuable 
asset.  After  our  victory,  when  a  treaty  shall 
oblige  German  doors  to  open  before  them,  our 
unwounded  soldiers  will  represent  an  important 
national  possession.  But  in  what  state  shall 
we  find  them  ?  Anaemia  is  doing  its  deadly 
work  among  the  less  robust.  Will  the  others 
be  able  to  endure  ?  Insufficient  food  pre- 
disposes these  men  to  disease.  The  much 
vaunted  German  hygiene  exists  in  the  hospitals 
but  not  in  the  Prussian  Lagers  (camps).  The 
neutrals  must  either  be  the  dupes  or  the 
accomplices  of  the  German  authorities.  Indeed 
it  is  unquestionable  that  a  good  deal  of  dis- 
tressing complicity  on  the  part  of  the  worthy 
neutrals  will  come  to  light  in  due  season  in 
connexion  with  their  visits  to  the  camps. 
The  unusual  manner  in  which  they  are  con- 
ducted is  a  sufficient  proof  of  this.  To  be 
effectual,  inspection  should  be  unexpected. 
The  camps,  contrary  to  all  reason,  are  warned 
of  the  visit,  often  several  days  beforehand. 
Thus  there  is  time  to  conceal  anything  that 


EN  ROUTE  FOR  FRANCE        233 

might  strike  the  distinguished  visitor  un- 
pleasantly. Additions  are  made  to  the  dietary ; 
it  becomes  normal.  If  the  weather  is  cold,  the 
coal-buckets,  which  always  stand  empty,  are 
rilled  up  that  morning.  .  .  .  How  then  can 
the  report  be  anything  but  temperate,  and 
even  laudatory  ?  _..  .  This  is  the  more  regret- 
table, in  that  the  neutrals  will  find  it  difficult 
to  prove  their  good  faith  when  the  truth 
comes  to  light. 

Meanwhile  innumerable  soldiers  are  suffer- 
ing daily  from  hunger,  languishing  and  fading. 
Many  will  contract  incurable  tuberculosis,  and 
if  they  come  home,  will  come  home  only  to 
die,  perhaps  after  infecting  those  they  love 
best.  .  .  .  Moreover,  there  is  one  phrase  on 
all  lips  :  it  is  a  plain  expression  of  the  thoughts 
of  all  around  me :  Germany  is  making  a 
deliberate  attempt  to  impair  or  destroy  the 
health  of  her  prisoners.  She  is  attacking  the 
race.  Facts,  identical  in  most  of  the  camps, 
aggravate  our  fears  and  transform  them  into 
realities.  When,  after  the  war,  we  know  how 
many  of  our  soldiers  have  died  in  the  camps, 
an  inquiry  will  be  inevitable.  Properly  con- 
ducted, it  will  give  the  low  water-mark  of 
Prussian  mentality,  the  deliberate  cruelty, 
the  cold  desire  to  injure  that  characterizes 
German  militarism,  and  its  evidences  will  be 


234  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

such  that  the  German  nation  will  appear 
a  monster  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  word, 
having  recourse  to  the  most  indefensible  acts 
to  vanquish  us  even  in  the  future. 

So  each  of  us  contributes  his  experiences. 
It  would  take  a  volume  to  hold  them  all. 
Others  will  record  them  better  than  I,  and, 
indeed,  my  notes  already  cause  me  some 
anxiety.  How  shall  I  get  them  through 
without  discovery. 

July  19. — The  sergeant-major  has  come. 
An  agitating  moment.  He  reads  out  the 
names  one  by  one  in  their  order  on  the  list : 
"  no,  So-and-so  .  .  .  ' 

Why  does  he  pause  thus  at  my  name  ?  .  .  . 

"in,  Charles  Hennebois.  Well,  are  you 
deaf  ?  "  I  felt  choked.  I  answered  "  Pre- 
sent." Then  I  moved  away,  all  my  blood 
rushing  to  my  head.  I  took  a  turn  in  the 
courtyard,  breathing  in  the  pure  air.  Then  I 
came  back.  A  joyous  commotion  filled  the 
great  room. 

We  are  going,  going  to-day,  in  a  few  hours. 
Quickly,  let  us  pack.  The  examination  of  our 
belongings  has  already  begun.  By  1 1  o'clock 
it  is  over. 


VII.  THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN 

Evening,  7  o'clock. — I  did  not  wait  for  the 
ambulance.  With  five  or  six  others  I  boarded 
the  cart  a  horse  was  taking  along  to  the 
station  with  a  great  jingling  of  bells.  The 
vehicle  is  very  much  like  those  used  by 
market-gardeners  at  home.  We  sat  on  the 
edges  on  either  side,  our  one  leg  dangling.  We 
soon  make  our  way  through  the  busy  streets, 
in  the  sunset  glow. 

A  doctor  with  grizzled  hair  and  a  pale 
complexion  awaits  us  on  the  platform. 

"  Here,  all  the  men  who  have  lost  a  limb. 
Right  up  in  front." 

I  lead  the  group.  To  our  dismay,  all  the 
carriages  are  fitted  with  berths.  Sleep  on 
such  an  evening  as  this  !  All  my  comrades 
agree.  I  go  back  to  the  doctor." 

"  We  should  like  to  sit  up." 

"  Sit  up  ?  How  can  you  suggest  such  a 
thing.  You  won't  get  to  Lyons  till  to-morrow 
at  9  o'clock.  You  would  be  exhausted." 

A  deaconess  belonging  to  the  train  is  of  the 
same  opinion  as  the  doctor.  But  I  insist. 

"  We  came  from  Offenburg,  and  before  that 


236  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

from  Metz  on  wooden  seats  without  any 
cushions.  Those  journeys  ware  fairly  long. 
Why  mayn't  we  sit  up  like  the  others  when 
we  are  going  to  see  our  own  country  again  ?  " 

A  brief  argument.  Then  the  doctor  gives  in. 
As  if  we  could  sleep  to-night !  Fancy  making 
us  travel  in  a  close  carriage  without  lights. 
They  might  as  well  leave  us  at  Constance  ! 

I  lead  off  my  band.  A  wounded  soldier 
beckons  to  us  :  "  Here  !  In  the  last  carriage." 
I  recognize  M.  .  .  .  from  afar.  Now  we  are 
installed.  It  is  a  fine  carriage,  almost  new, 
with  first-  and  second-class  compartments. 
That  in  the  middle  is  reserved  for  the  staff. 

We  wait  an  interminable  time.  French 
soldiers  and  hospital  orderlies,  and  a  group  of 
bandsmen  defile  before  us  on  the  platform. 
They  are  prisoners  of  the  month  of  August, 
going  home  like  ourselves.  A  train  of  "  Sani- 
tarians," as  the  Germans  call  them,  will 
follow  ours  in  twenty  minutes.  R.  .  .  .  de  la 
F.  .  .  .  comes  up.  He  had  been  placed  quite 
at  the  end,  beyond  the  platform.  He  wants 
to  be  with  us.  One  of  the  wounded  men  gives 
up  his  place  to  him,  and  goes  off  to  take  his. 
We  are  quite  full. 

"  No  examination  here,"  says  a  deaconess 
to  one  of  the  wounded.  I  should  not  have 
asked ;  but  I  am  delighted  to  hear  it.  A 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     237 

German  orderly  comes  and  takes  away  my 
crutches.  I  grumble  a  little  at  first.  But 
never  mind,  I  shall  get  some  at  home.  ...  At 
home ! 

A  shunting  manoeuvre  begins  which  makes 
me  tremble.  Our  portion  of  the  train  is 
taken  off  and  coupled  to  the  last  carriages. 
It  is  7.30.  We  are  at  the  second  platform. 
Two  Prussian  lieutenants  with  single  eye- 
glasses walk  slowly  up  and  down.  A  few 
French  heads  look  *but  and  disappear  again. 
I  keep  close  to  the  door.  I  want  to  see 
Swiss  ground,  to  be  one  of  the  first  to  greet  it. 

A  subdued  Marseillaise  is  already  beginning 
to  be  heard  in  our  carriage.  The  lieutenants 
prick  up  their  ears.  We  silence  the  imprudent 
singers.  A  kindly  Swiss  captain  says  smil- 
ingly :  "  Have  patience,  my  friends.  You 
will  be  over  the  frontier  in  two  minutes." 

How  long  those  two  minutes  seem !  A 
sharp,  short  whistle.  The  train  gets  under 
way  heavily.  What  a  length  it  is.  We 
soon  pass  out  of  the  station.  There  are  high 
banks  to  the  left  and  right,  a  hedge  of  curious 
spectators,  and,  all  at  once,  noise  and  ap- 
plause. Great  Heaven !  We  are  in  Swit- 
zerland ! 

A  tremendous,  deafening  shout  drowns  the 
noise  of  the  train  :  "  Vive,  mve  la  France  !  " 


238  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

It  is  marvellous,  delirious.  A  crowd  of  people, 
light  dresses  on  each  side  of  the  line ;  not  so 
many  older  men,  but  young  ones  by  the 
thousand.  "  Hurrah  for  the  wounded  !  Hur- 
rah for  the  mutilated  !  "  Kind  hands  throw 
their  bouquets  at  us.  Parcels  are  held  out  at 
the  ends  of  long  sticks,  bottles  of  wine,  boxes 
of  cigars,  and  flowers  again,  avalanches  of 
flowers.  How  this  welcome  warms  our  hearts  ! 
We  lean  out,  feeling  we  have  not  enough 
hands  to  catch  the  tricoloured  blossoms,  not 
enough  eyes  to  see  the  sympathetic  crowd. 
The  train  thunders  along,  bears  us  towards 
happiness.  Oh  !  such  minutes  are  well  worth 
months  of  suffering !  Long  live  Switzerland, 
who  offers  us  this  fraternal  greeting,  and  all 
the  sweetness  of  her  flowers  ! 

Wintertbur. — An  immense  crowd.  The  train 
does  not  stop,  but  it  slows  down.  And  we 
receive  a  ringing  ovation  ! 

France,  didst  thou  know  thou  wast  so 
dearly  loved  ?  Be  proud,  be  happy.  These 
cries,  these  acclamations,  this  tumult  are  all 
for  thee  !  Listen  to  these  exclamations  :  "  To 
France  and  the  Right !  To  calm  and  noble 
France  !  To  her  who  is  fighting  for  us  !  " 
And  all  the  notes  that  we  hold  in  our  hands, 
and  all  the  flowers  piled  upon  us  are  for  thee, 
other ! 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     239 

The  train  rolls  on.  Night  is  falling.  Dark- 
ness is  about  to  lend  its  mystery  to  our 
journey  across  the  plain. 

M.  .  .  .,  R.  .  .  .  de  la  F.  .  .  .,  and  I 
examine  the  various  missives.  Dear  artless 
letters,  strong,  noble  messages,  sincere  and 
tender  expressions  of  affection  and  faith. 
They  are  fastened  to  little  tricolour  bags,  to 
pipes  which  will  be  a  more  lasting  souvenir, 
or  slipped  in  among  cigars,  tobacco,  cigarettes, 
and  matchboxes. 

Shouts  bring  us  to  the  door  every  minute. 
We  pass  through  small  stations,  packed  with 
curious  spectators.  And  everywhere  there 
are  the  same  cries,  the  same  greetings  to 
France.  I  am  too  hoarse  to  shout  any  more. 
All  along  the  railway  banks,  on  the  bridges,  in 
the  fields,  every  few  hundred  yards  groups  of 
men  and  women  offer  us  flowers  :  wreaths  of 
fresh  blossoms,  or  crowns  of  dark  laurel  that 
were  meant  for  victors. 

We  continue  our  work  of  sorting  the  letters 
as  soon  as  there  is  silence  again.  Marvellous 
words !  These  are  unique.  They  were  tied 
round  the  neck  of  a  bottle  of  old  Rhine  wine  : 

Dear  and,  great  French  soldiers, — These  lines 
are  to  tell  you  of  the  heartfelt  admiration  of  some 
young  Swiss  citizens  of  twenty.  You  fell  for  the 


240  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

peace  of  the  world,;  mutilated  and  wounded, 
you  suffered  in  exile  for  the  victory  of  Right. 

Ton  are  going  home  now.  Well,  tell  your 
•people  that  sincere  friends  are  full  of  admiration 
and  of  joy,  in  spite  of  their  tears,  thinking  of 
the  French  army  and  the  great  nation. 

Oh  !  would  that  we  could  help  you,  in  spite  of 
our  weakness.  But  we  have  only  our  good  wishes, 
our  admiration,  and  our  love,  and  these  we  give 
you. 

Signatures  followed. 

Then  there  was  this  other,  eloquent  in  its 
simplicity : 

1  wanted  to  offer  my  services  to  France  as  a 
military  airman.  I  have  applied  to  the  Consul- 
General.  1  bring  my  own  aeroplane.  French 
heroes,  what  must  I  do  to  enable  me  to  come  and 
help  you  ? 

And  innumerable  others.  I  should  like  to 
quote  them  all. 

We  are  at  Zurich.  But  the  vast  station  is 
empty.  No  one  is  allowed  on  the  platforms. 
It  is  too  near  to  Germany.  The  authorities 
fear  altercations.  And  I  was  told  just  now 
in  the  train  of  the  rough  handling  of  a  German 
merchant  who  objected  to  the  enthusiasm 
shown  by  the  crowd  for  the  French  wounded. 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     241 

However,  in  the  open  space  to  the  left  of  the 
station,  on  the  bridges,  in  the  windows  of  all 
the  neighbouring  buildings,  the  crowd,  though 
it  is  kept  at  a  distance,  is  not  silent.  Pro- 
longed ovations  greet  the  train,  and  all  the 
wounded  acknowledge  them.  In  the  groups 
on  the  platform  there  are  certain  sinister 
persons,  who,  under  cover  of  a  Swiss  name, 
try  to  secure  us  as  correspondents,  for  what 
purpose  it  will  be  readily  understood.  How- 
ever, they  fail  to  beguile  any  of  us. 

The  train  goes  on  again.  ...  It  gets  dark 
and  colder,  but  we  still  keep  at  the  windows. 
On  the  neighbouring  hills,  some  few  hundred 
yards  from  the  train,  lights  flash  out  as  we 
pass.  They  are  transparencies  on  which  we 
read  a  greeting :  "  Hurrah  for  victorious 
France  !  Honour  to  the  French  wounded  !  " 

Food  is  distributed ;  little  golden  brown 
rolls,  smelling  of  good  wheat,  chocolate,  fruit, 
cold  meat  and  potted  meats.  After  our 
privations  and  our  longing  for  French  bread, 
our  joy  is  childlike.  We  hold  the  crisp  bread 
with  a  reverent  hand  ;  with  the  other  we  hang 
on  to  the  door  to  keep  our  balance.  The 
train  is  going  fast,  and  we  have  been  standing 
since  we  left  Constance.  Sit  down  ?  .  .  . 
But  where  ?  .  .  .  Our  compartments  are  full 
to  overflowing.  Masses  of  flowers,  in  sheaves, 


242  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

in  bouquets,  in  every  form,  and  scattered  pell- 
mell  ;  magnificent  scented  carnations,  roses, 
crimson  or  pallid.  The  whole  flora  of  the 
country,  that  of  gardens,  mountains,  meadows, 
and  banks.  In  the  racks  and  on  the  seats 
little  half-open  parcels,  tied  with  tricoloured 
ribbons.  When  we  started  we  were  given  a 
brown  holland  bag  to  put  all  these  things  in. 
And  what  a  clamour  everywhere  !  Do  people 
never  go  to  bed  in  Switzerland  ?  It  is  nearly 
midnight.  Fireworks  galore  and  luminous 
inscriptions  ! 

Berne. — A  very  short  wait.  More  presents. 
A  dense  crowd.  Cheers  and  acclamations. 
Suddenly  one  of  us,  leaning  out  of  the  window 
towards  the  crowd,  cries  in  ringing  tones  : 

"  Long  live  Liberty  !  " 

A  prolonged  clamour,  the  frenzied  mani- 
festation of  intimate  aspirations,  answers  him 
at  once.  It  is  an  intensely  moving  moment. 
The  cry  is  taken  up  by  thousands  of  mouths 
outside  the  station.  It  rolls  under  the  station 
vault  with  a  sound  as  of  thunder,  and  is 
repeated  by  distant  echoes.  .  .  .  The  train 
moves  off  slowly. 

Fribourg.  Lausanne  at  last. — What  words 
can  I  use  to  describe  the  growing  enthusiasm  ? 
Massed  upon  the  inner  platforms,  a  human 
tide  surges  up  to  the  two  sides  of  the  train. 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN      243 

In  one  corner  to  the  left,  strong  male  voices 
have  started  our  national  hymn,  and  the 
Marseillaise  is  taken  up  by  fervent  voices. 
The  whole  train-load  is  singing  to  a  man. 

Soon,  the  enthusiasm  becomes  delirium. 
When  we  reach  the  passage  :  "  Libert^  liberte 
cherie,  combats  avec  tes  dtfenseurs,"  the  crowd 
roars  and  stamps.  Our  carriages  are  invaded, 
the  buttons  are  torn  from  our  coats,  my  over- 
coat is  in  rags.  I  try  in  vain  to  keep  its  last 
remaining  button. 

"  A  souvenir  of  a  severely  wounded  soldier  ! 
A  relic  of  the  war  !  For  a  Frenchwoman, 
monsieur ! " 

Children  are  held  up  to  kiss  us,  and  clasp 
their  little  arms  round  our  necks.  Eager  hands 
are  held  out  to  press  ours. 

We  are  overwhelmed.  Flowers,  cigarettes, 
chocolate  in  heaps.  A  Swiss  takes  my  k/pi 
and  gives  me  his  in  exchange.  Women  who 
cannot  get  near  the  train  beg  us  to  throw  them 
a  flower.  We  pelt  them  with  roses.  M.  .  .  . 
kisses  his  hand  to  them.  Our  eyes  are  full  of 
tears.  When  the  train  moves,  groups  hang 
on  to  it,  like  bunches  of  human  fruit,  eager  to 
see  and  touch  us. 

We  shall  soon  be  at  Geneva.  And  a  faint 
grey  dawn  just  begins  to  touch  the  horizon. 
Higher  up,  the  sky  is  still  full  of  darkness. 


244  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

Trembling  stars  spangle  its  sombre  blue. 
The  train  increases  its  speed.  And  very 
low  down  in  the  distance,  where  the  mist 
seems  to  part  now  and  then,  there  is  a  soft 
whiteness,  which  must  be  Leman,  Lake  Le- 
man  !  And  on  the  other  side,  those  lights  that 
disappear  and  then  gleam  again,  must  be 
the  Land  of  France,  the  French  bank  of  the 
lake! 

We  fall  into  a  reverie,  and  the  train  forges 
ahead.  A  tinkle  already  announces  our  arrival. 
We  rush  along  the  line  and  enter  the  station, 
greeted  by  acclamations  as  at  Lausanne. 

How  shall  I  find  new  words  to  describe  a 
welcome  that  was  the  same  everywhere  ? 
From  Constance  to  Geneva,  the  various  stages 
of  our  triumphal  march  were  marked  through- 
out by  joy.  At  Lausanne  and  Geneva,  the 
welcome,  emotional  as  elsewhere,  was  already 
more  intimate,  more  French  in  tone  and 
manner ;  it  was  the  crown  of  joy,  the  fairest 
bouquet  offered  by  love.  I  find  it  difficult  to 
say  what  I  mean.  There  was  a  shade  of 
difference,  perhaps  not  perceptible  to  the 
crowd  itself,  but  to  us  who  know,  and  who 
are  familiar  with  these  towns  in  which  so 
many  French  hearts  beat  in  unison.  And 
then  again,  it  was  the  last  stage  for  us,  after 
which  our  eyes  would  rest  on  our  own  soil. 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     245 

The  train  is  off  again,  and  runs  on  to  the 
incline  which  starts  from  Cornavin.  At  every 
window  overlooking  the  embankment  there 
are  sympathizers  who  have  left  their  beds 
before  dawn  to  greet  us  and  smile  to  us. 
The  houses  are  hung  with  flags — Bengal  fires 
everywhere. 

And  now  we  are  in  the  country.  We 
gather  in  the  corridor  on  the  left.  In  another 
instant  we  shall  be  in  France.  After  the 
exaltation,  the  various  emotions  of  our  wonder- 
ful journey,  a  silence  has  fallen  upon  us. 
M.  .  .  .  drums  with  his  fingers  on  the  window- 
pane.  R.  .  .  .  de  la  F.  .  .  .,  standing  very 
straight,  supporting  himself  against  the  door, 
lets  his  eyes  wander  over  the  flying  landscape. 
He  must  be  seeing  something  in  the  deepest 
depths  of  his  own  being. 

The  deaconess  with  us  respects  our  silence. 
And  suddenly,  close  beside  us,  a  grave  voice, 
that  of  the  hospital  orderly,  pronounces  these 
words  : 

"  Gentlemen,  we  have  crossed  the  frontier. 
You  are  in  France." 

Then,  strange  to  say — for  we  had  thought  to 
cry  aloud,  greeting  France,  intoxicated  by  the 
first  contact  with  her  soil — we  are  all  silent, 
and  tears,  tears  that  spring  from  a  very 
remote  source,  the  best,  the  purest  and  the 


246  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

highest  of  our  being,  roll  down  our  emaciated 
cheeks,  as  we  clasp  each  other's  hands  very 
tenderly. 

On  the  platform  of  a  station — Pougay  or 
the  next,  I  could  not  read  the  name — a  gen- 
darme and  a  few  sympathetic  civilians  watch 
the  train  go  by.  Day  has  come,  soft  and  pale. 
When  the  mists  lift,  the  deep  bed  of  the  Rhone 
appears  from  moment  to  moment.  I  think 
of  all  my  loved  ones.  My  soul  is  open  to  joy  ; 
my  whole  heart  yearns  for  it.  Nevertheless,  I 
am  a  little  sad.  Is  it  a  vain  regret,  the  painful 
sense  of  the  irreparable,  the  melancholy 
inherent  in  these  tardy  returns,  when  health 
is  broken,  the  body  mutilated,  the  heart 
weary  ?  No,  it  is  not  that.  The  springs  of 
life  have  not  lost  their  freshness  for  me. 
Enjoyment  still  lives.  I  suffer  in  my  pity 
for  others.  I  think  of  the  wounds  of  France. 

Now  Bellegarde. — I  dare  not  lean  out  to 
look  on  the  platform.  The  train  comes  in 
slowly.  Hardly  has  it  stopped  when  music 
breaks  out,  vibrates,  swells,  and  brings  us  to 
our  feet.  Our  legs  tremble  under  us.  Oh ! 
the  intense  emotion  of  that  Marseillaise  on 
this  bright  July  morning  !  We  want  to  speak, 
to  shout,  but  our  throats  contract,  and  we 
stand  trembling  and  shaken  by  sobs  in  our 
invaded  corridor.  But 'fall  along  the  train 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     247 

the  voices  of  the  wounded  beat  out  the  im- 
mortal rhythm.  A  tempest  of  passion  vi- 
brates in  the  words  and  reverberates  in  the 
glorious  strophes. 

At  last  we  can  see.  Our  eyes,  washed  by 
tears,  take  in  the  sun  with  delight.  Our  little 
soldiers  are  present.  There  is  a  company 
under  arms  to  do  us  honour.  They  greet  us 
with  gallant  laughter.  They  look  very  well 
in  the  new  uniform  :  the  grey  putties  and  green 
velvet  breeches.  Even  the  customs  officers 
look  new  to  me.  My  former  journeys  seem  so 
remote  at  this  moment. 

Our  men  are  already  gulping  champagne. 
A  bevy  of  young  girls  are  decking  us  with 
flowers.  We  ask  them  simply,  but  not  without 
emotion,  to  give  us  the  first  kiss  from  French 
lips,  after  so  many  months  of  exile.  They 
acquiesce  prettily.  .  .  .  An  old  colonel  ques- 
tions me. 

"  So  they  have  taken  off  your  paw  ?  " 

"  Yes,  mon  Colonel." 

He  clasps  my  hand.  His  lip  trembles  a 
little  under  his  white  moustache.  M.  .  .  ., 
who  had  got  out,  comes  back  laden  with 
flowers.  Alas !  I  have  not  been  able  to 
touch  our  beloved  soil  with  my  quivering 
foot. 

Amberieu. — The  same  crowd.     French  aero- 


248  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

planes  have  come  to  meet  the  train.  They 
hover  about  two  hundred  yards  above  us, 
dropping  flowers  and  bouquets. 

I  am  alone,  almost  sad,  in  the  empty 
carriage.  Those  who  can  walk  have  gone  to 
the  flag-bedecked  waiting-room,  where  wine 
is  offered  them. 

I  think  with  much  emotion  :  to-morrow  at 
this  hour  I  shall  be  at  Toulouse.  When  we  left 
Bellegarde,  French  hospital  orderlies  came  along 
the  train.  We  filled  in  a  paper  and  noted  the 
town  of  France  to  which  we  want  to  go.  A 
card  pinned  on  to  my  old  overcoat  bears  my 
number  in  the  train,  143,  and  my  destination. 
I  have  read  it  over  a  hundred  times.  It  is  a 
childish  pleasure,  but  so  sweet  that  it  moves 
me  to  tears.  To-morrow,  actually  to-morrow  ! 
And  I  have  no  money.  A  postal  order  I 
expected  did  not  come  in  time.  How  can  I 
let  my  people  know  of  my  arrival  ?  A 
cordial  greeting  rouses  me  from  my  dreams. 

"  Can't  you  get  out  ?  " 

"  No,  mon  Colonel,  I  have  no  crutches." 

"  Wait  a  minute,  you  must  have  a  drink 
here." 

He  goes  to  the  door,  gives  an  order,  and 
comes  back,  accompanied  by  a  handsome 
sous-prtfet.  We  talk  for  a  few  minutes. 
Then,  suddenly : 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     249 

"  Is  your  family  expecting  you  ?    Have  you 
telegraphed  to  them  ?  " 

I  am  taken  by  surprise,  I  answer  frankly : 
"  I  can't,  mon  Colonel.    I  haven't  a  sou  left." 

"  Where  do  you  live  ?  " 

"  Near  Toulouse." 

"  Near  Toulouse,  you  rascal !  And  you 
never  told  me  !  Why,  we  are  compatriots  !  " 

He  hands  me  a  card. 

"  Write  your  telegram.  I  will  send  it  off 
from  Amb6rieu." 

I  scribble  hurriedly. 

*'  Thank  you,  mon  Colonel." 

"  Your  good  health,  my  dear  fellow,  and 
au  revoir  down  there." 

He  points  with  his  broad  hand  to  the  South- 
West.  Then  he  continues  his  visit.  All  my 
comrades  come  back.  One  of  them  kindly 
brings  me  a  fine  poem  by  Agu6tant :  Sou- 
venir cPAmberieu,  Aux  MutiUsfran$ais,  printed 
on  a  double  page  with  the  national  colours. 

The  train  starts  again.  The  sun  has  risen. 
It  has  been  shining  since  we  left  Amb6rieu, 
putting  dots  of  gold  in  the  dust  on  the  road, 
where  our  eyes  are  rejoiced  by  the  sight  of 
troops  drilling.  They  stop  to  look  at  us. 
On  the  edge  of  the  line  to  our  left  there  are 
colonial  troops  in  great  numbers,  gallant 
infantrymen  waving  their  ktpis.  We  throw 


250  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

them  cigars  and  flowers.  Sometimes  an  officer 
on  horseback,  rising  in  his  stirrups,  salutes 
with  a  sweeping  gesture. 

"  Long  live  the  Army !  "  replies  our  train. 

But  we  are  beginning  to  feel  the  strain. 
M.  .  .  .,  leaning  against  the  door,  looks  half 
dead.  A  few  of  the  wounded  are  dozing. 

Lyons. — Our  train  comes  slowly  into  the 
gaily  decorated  station.  The  Marseillaise  re- 
sounds, and  is  taken  up  by  our  men ;  the 
Swiss  national  hymn  follows.  The  public  is 
kept  back  by  excellent  arrangements  for 
maintaining  order.  There  are  a  great  many 
uniforms  on  the  platform,  a  General  in  full 
dress,  then  the  representative  of  the  Minister. 
The  Red  Cross  is  represented  by  a  large  band 
of  ladies,  solicitous  and  sympathetic,  who 
help  us  to  get  out. 

I  have  buckled  my  haversack.  A  wounded 
Belgian,  who  has  been  provided  with  an 
artificial  leg,  lends  me  his  crutches,  and  I 
follow  the  crowd,  gently  supported  by  our 
kindly  Red  Cross  nurses.  M.  ...  is  beside  me, 
R.  .  .  .  de  la  F.  .  .  .  in  front.  We  like  to  keep 
together.  They  will  go  to  Paris  this  evening. 
Until  then  our  group  is  to  remain  intact. 

The  lift  takes  us  down  to  the  ground  floor 
of  the  station.  Is  it  Brotteaux  ?  I  think  so. 
We  walk  slowly  into  a  great  hall,  hustled  a 


s 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     251 

little  by  the  crowd.  The  walls  have  dis- 
appeared under  a  perfect  avalanche  of  flowers. 
Lyons  offers  us  champagne.  The  representa- 
tive of  the  Minister  of  War  is  going  to  receive  us 
in  his  name.  Only  those  in  the  first  rows  can 
hear  what  he  says  ;  but  fragments  of  his  speech 
reach  us.  ".  .  .  duty  accomplished  .  .  .  the 
glorious  task ;  the  gratitude  of  France  .  .  . 
her  maternal  love  which  will  heal  our  cruel 
wounds.  .  .  ."  Our  voices  unite  in  a  clamour 
of  tenderness  :  Vive  I  vive  la  France !  Then 
we  all  stand  and  sing  the  national  hymn,  and  it 
is  over.  En  route  again  now.  But  these  emo- 
tions overwhelm  us.  And  the  heat  is  trying. 
We  need  rest. 

Under  the  trees  of  the  Pre-aux-Clercs. 

Calm  is  restored.  It  must  be  4  o'clock. 
After  a  comfortable  meal  in  the  great  flower- 
decked  hall,  we  had  a  concert.  Now  we  are 
all  resting,  save  a  very  merry  Zouave,  whose 
right  foot  has  been  amputated ;  he  is  per- 
forming acrobatic  feats  which  raise  a  laugh. 
R.  .  .  .  de  la  F.  ...  is  talking  to  some 
ladies  a  little  way  off. 

We  tried  just  now  to  lie  down  and  sleep, 
for  some  beds  had  been  prepared  for  this 
purpose  in  the  hall.  But  as  we  found  it 
impossible,  we  preferred  the  pure  air  out  of 
doors,  cooled  by  a  little  breeze. 


252  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

My  throat  is  very  painful.  I  cannot  talk. 
M.  .  .  .  has  given  me  his  address  : 

"  Write  to  me  soon." 

I  give  him  mine.  When  shall  we  meet 
again  ? 

Very  close  ties  have  been  formed  by  the 
accident  of  fortuitous  meetings.  Isolation 
and  exile  favoured  the  union  of  hearts.  Now 
parting  is  at  hand.  Each  of  us  goes  off  in 
a  different  direction,  perhaps  to  link  up  a 
precarious  future  to  his  past.  How  many 
cripples  there  are  among  us  ! 

But  they  are  hurrying  us  now. 

"  Those  for  Paris.  .  .  .  Those  for  Toulouse. 
.  .  .  The  wounded  for  Bordeaux." 

A  motor  takes  us  back  to  the  station  close 
at  hand,  and  once  more  we  are  saluted  by  the 
troops.  A  second-class  carriage,  each  com- 
partment allotted  to  four  wounded  men,  has 
been  reserved  for  those  going  to  Toulouse. 

"  Take  your  seats." 

And  as  night  falls,  a  train  goes  off  slowly 
to  Perrache,  handkerchiefs  waving  to  the  last 
carriages.  They  are  going  north  to  Paris  : 
we  are  going  to  the  South. 

At  what  time  do  we  start  ?  A  civilian  tells 
me  : 

"  A  little  before  midnight,  by  the  Marseilles 
train." 


THE  WONDERFUL  RETURN     253 

I  tell  my  comrades  and  set  down  this 
final  note. 

Oh !  to  sleep  now !  To  sleep,  and  live 
these  wonderful  hours  anew  in  dreams.  To 
gather  up  with  both  hands,  as  a  child  gathers 
up  a  toy,  those  pure,  sacred  and  unforgettable 
emotions,  and  hide  them  away  in  one's  heart. 

August  5,  Mauvezin,  Gers. — An  afternoon 
in  the  garden.  The  sky  is  a  transparent  blue. 
Flowers  all  around  us.  My  wife  sews  in 
silence,  her  work  upon  her  lap.  Sometimes 
she  looks  up  and  her  eyes  rest  tenderly  on 
mine.  I  write  or  dream.  The  calm  is  pro- 
found, the  hour  is  sweet.  But  for  the  sound  of 
wheels,  a  cry  in  the  street,  or  a  few  sonorous 
words  in  our  musical  patois,  the  town  would 
seem  asleep,  lulled  by  the  warmth  and  the 
pure  air. 

How  far  we  seem  from  the  war  !  It  is  now 
a  week  since  my  arrival.  I  longed  so  to  be 
free,  to  move  spaciously  in  a  broader  road,  to 
be  among  my  own  people.  The  meeting  was 
painful.  Not  that  any  regrets  saddened  this 
sweet  hour  ;  but  that  so  many  tears  had  been 
shed  in  my  absence,  so  many  ills  had  been 
bravely  borne,  calling  for  the  final  tears,  those 
that  exhaust  the  cup. 

The  melancholy  of  long-expected  returns  is 
intense.  I  left  you  young  and  strong ;  joy 


254  IN  GERMAN  HANDS 

shone  from  my  eyes ;  it  did  not  seem  possible 
that  evil  should  befall  the  firm,  supple, 
vigorous  body  you  held  in  your  arms.  I 
come  back  mutilated,  walking  uncertainly, 
unused  to  joy.  No,  there  is  no  regret, 
assuredly  ;  but  why  do  I  stop  suddenly  before 
the  familiar  house,  at  the  garden  which  a 
stone  step  separates  from  the  old  walls.  Why 
do  the  two  hands  that  grasp  the  crutches 
tremble  so  ?  Why  do  I  go  so  slowly  up  the 
polished  stairs  ?  .  .  .  The  physical  being  re- 
members ;  it  suffers  and  bleeds.  What ! 
No  more  easy  movements,  no  more  long  walks 
through  woods  and  meadows.  Then  the 
spiritual  being,  matured  by  suffering,  prevails, 
and  silences  the  heart. 

The  struggle  was  very  brief  in  me.  The 
spiritual  being  gained  the  victory.  My  serene 
thoughts  are  busy  on  this  balmy  evening, 
and  they  are  untouched  by  regrets.  I  taste 
the  salt  of  life.  If  my  physical  strength  has 
been  inexorably  diminished,  my  vision  is  en- 
larged, it  embraces  new  things.  My  faith  has 
not  succumbed  in  the  tragic  encounter  with 
the  realities  of  conflict.  I  have  purified  it, 
cleansed  it  of  doubt,  and  I  no  longer  believe 
in  death. 

FINIS 


PRINTED  AT  THE  COMPLETE  PRESS 

WEST  NORWOOD 

LONDON 


r 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Hennebois,   Charles 

6^-0  In  German  hands,    the  diary  of 

H3713       a  severely  wounded  prisoner